A Hebrew and English Lexicon (Brown-Driver-Briggs)/Kaph

From Wikisource
Jump to navigation Jump to search


כ

, 3, eleventh letter ; used as numeral 20 in postBHeb.; K3 = 21, 33 = 22, etc.

prop, subst. the like of, like, as (Aram. 

, Ph. 3, Ar. i»j, Sab. in VTI 1JD as till now DHM Z "° ""■ 6I6 , As. ki, kima, D1 HWB ** ') —before tone-syll. |, as TO, n^3, nBn|; c . sf. D3? Nu i5 ls +7 t. (Jbi6 4 D33; Kb"'- 286 ), DH3 fa K 17 15 , } n ? tEz 1 8" [also with nom. forms, nerb, DH|, nraj v. nan 8; cf. Arab. Ulf, oJU, etc.], before light sf., in the form IDS (q.v.), viz. <?to, "3i»3 Gn 44 15 + 16 1., &$ Gn 4 i S9 +28t., H3ta3 tExi5 n ", into 9 I8 +2 3 t., HiD3 n 8 +2t., Wto3 Gn34 15 + 3t.; also 03103 tJbi2 3 , DHtoS tJu8 l8 Vrii 5 8 i35 18 . Prop. an undeveloped subst., capable of standing in any case and followed (like mi) always by a gen., as 1S20 3 j;e>a3 <a for there is (nomin.) the like of a footstep (Ar. i A^sS) between me and death, Gn 41 38 nt3 NXDJn shall we find (accus.) the like of this one? (v. esp. Fleischer ""• 8chrr - 1 - mB - Miihlau, ap. Bo"' 64 , with many Arabic exx.; alsoW AG1 ' S56Bc ' i "-'"Ges 5118 ' 8 ; compare, for both usage and constr., the Lat. instar: this view criticized by Ko"' *• *™ *, who treats 3 as demonstr. adv.); but Heb. having no case-endings, its proper sense was doubtless forgotten, and 3 became practically equivalent to a prep, like, as: — 1. a. quantitatively (like the Ar. .jj measure, number, size, of . . . : ijL . jj as many as 100), to express exact or approx. equality, in the latter case the like of is = about : Dt I 11 Yahweh adcl^to you D'DVS fb« D33 the like of you (Saad. ALL.) 1000 times (cf. 2 S 24 s ), Ex 1 2 s7 ^n t|/K D1ND t?Cb </ie &&e 0/ (i.e. about) 600,000 footmen, 32 s8 e*K »ai>N nB^BO, J0S4 13 7 s iS9 S2 25 58 BW1 PrtPja VW (nomin.) and there was the like of(=about) 10 days, and, etc. Eu 2 17 Dnyfc nsiN3, etc., cf. HB3 <A« ZiAs 0/ what ? =how many ? (v. HD) ; as accus. of space or time, Nun 31 DV TTT3 <Ae ft£e 0/ a day's journey, J0S3 4 ; Jos io 13 D^BD tWS aicwrf a whole day (Ar. J..& JJ J^J), Ru i 4 D»M? "ib^D. So (as adv. accus.) with words denoting a point of time: often with HJf, as Tl&n n}J3 lit. at tlie like of this time=about this time, Jos n 6 al., nj?3 "^e at the like of the time, (being) to-morrow = about to-morrow, Ex 9 18 +, n;n riJQ (v. »n), Is 8 s3 |M0mn nj?3 a< the former time, njJ3 alone = at Hie (present) time,now Nu 23 s3 Ju 13°, Is 23 s (unusual) "* yot?>3 ; so 0^3, Di>3 (v. DV 7 h), OV03, V^l; and 'esp. with' inf., v. 3 b. b. qualitatively (like Ar. JJLl likeness of ...), to express resemblance in respect of some attri- bute, action, character, appearance, etc. : so very often ; as subj. of a sentence, Nu 9 15 HN103 E>N the like of (= as it were) an appearance of fire was, etc. (cf. Ezi 426 * 27 Dn 8 16 io 18 ), 23" b otn niBjnra, Ex24 10 ,Dt4 32 i>njn 1313 rwwi ntn hath there been the like o/this great thing? 9 10 Jos io 14 ; Ho 9 1 Is 23 15 f 58 s Pr 16 27 La i 20 DIBS JV33, Ec 8 14 ; Lv 1 4* W33 HN13 V;33 Me Zi'fe 0/ (i. e. a kind of) mark ; H3iD3 'O who is the like of thee ? Ex 15 11 (Saad. eliill °JL) + ; as gen. tf«M r«? 1 S io 24 2 S 7 s3 + ; as pred., Ju

21 ttrioi B^ijffl, Hb 2 5 njB? wni, ^ i 7 » 89 30 

D'Ot? 'D'S 1ND31 (of time: so v 37 ), 125 1 , etc.; after a verb, 3 n'n to become <Ae W« 0/ (like), Gn3 s + oft. (v. fWI II. 2 c), cf. after D"b> Gn i3 16 +, ri42 M +, ri'B'f 8 3 12 +,n3B'i8 34 ,3B'n3 44 23 + , tee? 49" n ?l n Gn 2 2 17 + ; add ntfTS, n|N3 </j« Z/Ae o/" this (these), i.e. tale, talia (whether nom. or accus.) JU13 23 15 7 20 30 Lv io 19 + (v. ntft, '"l?X). Cases such as to give or 454 reward a man infcyoa, Wjna, etc., the like of his doings, etc., 2 S 3" 1 K S 32 + i8» 28*, to speak run nana or nmn onana Gn i8 te 2 4 28 + oft., form the transition to c. as an accus. of mode or limitation, in or with the like of ( = like, as, according to, Kara);— (1) expressing con- formity to a standard or rule : Gn i 26 let us make man uniona according to our likeness, 9 3 J0S19" Ju20 10 1S13 14 hath looked out E*K 133^3 a man according to his own heart (Je 3 1S ); to do a thing fttH BBB>D3 Jos 6 15 , cf. Gn 40"

K 1 1", etc., 'b nana Gn 44 *+ oft., TO f f, 

n,npn3 51 3 , 3V133 according to what is written Jos^W, ainaa K^a (late) +2Ch 3 o> 8 , etc. (2) in comparisons: qualifying an adj., Ex 16 nteas pn, Ct6 10 njab rfj, cf. Gn 13'°; a verb +f nn«3 fptprif , i9 6 ">i333 iTfc" T , Is 42", etc.; ■with the tertium compar. attached in a relative clause, Dt 32" tip 1% "f 33 like the great vul- ture, (that) stirreth up its nest, Jb 9 M 1 1 16 Is 6 1 10 like the bride, who putteth on, etc., 62 1 ijjy TB^a tote a touch (that) burns (on the presence or absence of the art. in such cases, v. n 1 f ), i 42 s 83 16 (infr. 2 d) + oft. (cf. Dr 184 :

is not in these cases to be construed as a 

conj. [=nE*K3] with the verb : v. De+ s8>M Ges mm. !>>.>»■).' d. sometimes f is used in partic. to compare an object with the class to which it belongs, and express its correspondence with the idea which it ought to realize: Is 13 6 (=Jo i B ) of the * m Kb; Tfl? "**? i-e- it comes as a veritable, or ideal, destruction from Shaddai, 29 s of Ariel (v 1 ) fcmC »? MMI) L«  shall be to me as a true Ariel (cf. Ges 5 " 8 *): so also, ace. to Hi De, io 13 Ez 26 10 Zc 14 3 2 S 9 8 f 1 2 2 3 Ct 8 10 (v. De), Ec 1 o 6 Ne f . The older grammarians called this the Kaph veritatis (a translation of Ki's TWIDIW tffS, -OW nosb *l"3, Michl «.a.,c k)) Comm^' 8 - 4 ' 189 ' 13 - 1 ' 1 ' 7 - 110510 . ■«  »«?*n T3, Lex s. v. B*) : they extended it unduly (e.g. to Nu 1 1 1 La i 20 Ho 1 1 4 ). 2. repeated, 3 ... ?, to signify the completeness of the correspondency between two objects (peculiar to Heb.) : a. in a principal clause, Gn i8 B PC^a P ,,! !V 3 n, T ?1 lit- tnat ** ^ e °/ tne righteousbet/te Zi/fc« o/the wicked, i.e. that the righteous be as the wicked, 44 18 njnsa 1103 the like of thee is the like of Pharaoh, i.e. thou art as Pharaoh, Lv 2 4 22 "Vr) rTlftJ n33, 1 K 93* ^eya nays itoa , Jb3 (Van Dyck e&u yi^ i^ir ( ^i), T Hg2 3 nym m ,nto ? **n is 'not the like of it the like of nothing in your eyes? i.e. is it not like nothing in your eyes? ^ 139 12 nntoo na^n? i.e. the darkness (to thee) is as the light. Usu. the first term is the subj. and the second is the standard with which it is compared : but occas. the terms are inverted, as Lv f Nu 15 16 Ju 8 18 DHlDa yxa (Van Dyck ejiil J&>), Ho 4* Is 24*, cf. 59 18 (Note, infr.) b. in a subordinate clause (to be regarded as subordinated in the accus. to the principal verb); (a) attached to the subj. of the principal vb., Lv 24 16 WW . . . nn?na nja he shall be put to death, the like of the stranger (being) the like of the homeborn, Jos 8 s3 . (0) attached to its object, Dt i 17 pyDBTI h» JBp3 lit. ye shall hear (them), the like of the small (being) the like of the great c. occas., for 3 ... 3, there occurs 31 ... ? : Jos i 4 » "9J W '9 ™? «*«  »e 0/ my strength then, and the like of my strength now, i.e. they are similar (cf. 1 j) 1 S 30 24 Ez 1 8 4 Dn 1 1 29 . d. yet more distinct than 3 ... 3, is |3 ... I ; in a nominal sentence (Ges* i4M ), '? with its genit. forming the predic, and J3 resuming it with emph. and connecting it with the subject ;' 1 S 25* KVrj| TOKO <3 for the like of his name, such (or so) is he, Gn 44 10 Jos 2 21 Je 18 6 ^48" 127 4 Pr io 26 + ; in a verbal sentence, 'I preceding, as an accusative of state, and giving the secundum compar ationis, and I? resuming it,' Jo 2 4 |WTf p D'BHB3 'instar (accus.) equitum, sic currunt' (Fl lc ), Ho 4' lit. with (or in) the likeness of their multiplying, so they sinned against me, Gn 6 s2 1 S 8 8 Is 38" Ez 2 2 s2 ^ 4 2 2 83 15 + oft. 3. before an inf. : a. like (lit. with or in the likeness of. . .), Ju 14 6 Han VDB'S like the rending of a kid, i.e. as when a kid is rent (by a lion), 2 S 3 M Is 5 M + 66 10 68 3 Jb2 10 , etc.; =as if, Is io 15 or shall the saw magnify itself against him that wieldeth it VCnDTlK Bat? *pn3 with the like of a staff's shaking (=as if a staff were to shake) him that lifted it ! b. of time, about, at, whether of the past or of the future : Gn 19 17 DN'Xins DJ-I1K at their bringing them forth, i.e. as or when they brought them forth 24 30 29 13 39 + very often ; of the future, 44 303 ' Dt 20 2 S if>+; Is 2 8 20 " (different from v 20 *) and the covering is (too) narrow when one gathers one- self in. Occasionally with the verbal noun, Ho 13 6 DrVjnM at the time of their feeding, Is 3o 19 inyoE'? ; inpinai 1 2 Ch 1 2 1 26 16 Dn 1 1 2 / Ew (238fcMiii : ' c f. Is 23 6b "* VPB>3. "With the ptcp. t Gn sS^ (si vera 1.), perh. 40 10 ; cf. •T) r |135.6,OI».a "KPN3

ins Note. — 3 is rarely prefixed to preps., the only exx. which occur being the idiomatic nmnpf, tJu2o 32 1K13 6 Is i 26 J«33 TU ; n^nnas in the || clause tls lc -; vras ti S 14 14 (apparently corrupt); D'EHn e>^D3 fGn 38 s4 (and prob. BHHD3 r g I0 W®)j »jBjy + Lv i6 w ; t ?5?| (late): a. pleon. for 3 (??= according to), IS63 7 n'E'v 5 f %f ^| ^y?, 59 18 tfok* i>ys rttc| i>ys iAe Ti^e 0/ their deeds is <Ae Me 0/ (that which) he will repay (ellipse of rel., as JD34 32 , etc.); b. = as over js iiy u , = as concerning 2 Ch 32 19 . Where logically a prep, would seem to be required after 3, it is in Heb. regularly omitted (Ges 5m3B ), the nature of 3, as explained above, not in fact admitting it; thus Is i 26 1 will purge away thydross 133 [not, as in Engl., like as with lye, but] (with) the like of lye (3 being an accus. defining the mode in which rpxx takes place); 5 17 E"3 3, 13 in Engl, as in their pasture, Ju 20 39 , Di'3 as in the day of, Is 9 3 1^ 95"+ , 'O 1 ? Jb 29 s who will set me as in the days of old ! Is 5 1 9 + , 13 1^3 as at, etc., 17 s : so with *? ^83'° Jb29 23 , 7S 3° 5 - 3 is used also pregnantly with substs., ^ 1 8 34 who maketh my feet like hinds (for like the feet of hinds), Is 29* 63 s m3 "pn3 "fill, Je 50 9 Jb 40 9 al. Cf. Ges» 11&6 ' •*•«*• tt}N3 conj. according as, as, when (cf. for the combin. Aram. **]3, 13) — 1. according to that which, according as, as : a. Gn 34 12 1 will give ^K VlONn 1W3 according as ye shall (or may) say unto me, 44 1 Ex8 a Nu 22 s 1 S 2 16 ; Gn34 22 if we are circumcised 0^103 DH "IB'SO; 4 1 21 n?nn3 itWO as at the beginning, so '3 rewfena Jos8 5 - e 2 s 7 10 ; Exs 13 pnn nwo "«to: Gn 7* they came in two by two DTl^N niX 1B>K3, o» God commanded Noah ; so, or similarly, very oft, esp. in P, v" 8" 12* fj a M« Ex 16 24 39 1 57 Nu 3 1642 etc.; '"> -V lt?N3 Dt i 21 2 1 6 319 + oft. Dt. b. answered, for increased emph., by J3 (cf. 3 2 d), Gn 50 12 D^S nt?K3 p lfe>jn, Ex 7 1020 ; Gn 18 5 (J) rrOT -it?N3 H5?yn (3, Ex io 10 (iron.), Am 5 14 (do.); in opp. order, Ju i 7 TPSW IB'NS ^ Di'B' p, Ex 7 6 Vcy p "i niV "lt5>tO, cf. 12 28 ' 60 39 43 Nus 4 17 26 3 6 10 (all P); with impf. (freq.) Nu2 17 (P) iyD> p Wf IB'NS; of degree=<Ae more ...the more, Ex I 12 W3T p 1DK UJT ntS'tOI pa» pi, cf. 1 7 11 ( JE) 'ie* -13:1 . . , d^ neta rmi according as he held up, etc., Israel prevailed ; in an oath or solemn promise, Nu 14' 8 iO DN RfcVM p Birun -ie>N3, Dt 28 s3 (Je 3 1 28 ), 1 K i 30 Is 10" 14 24 52"' + (v. J3 2 b). c. answered by! (Dr* 127 ')tEx 16 34 Nu 1". d. oft.in similes (sq. impf. of habit) Ex 33" !?N B*N "OfT* 1tit3 injn, Nu 1 1 12 Dt i 44 Is 9 2 de 20 -*- , answered by f? Is 3 1 * 55 10 66 s2 Am 3 12 + ; a second verb is, in such cases, in the pf. with 1 consec. (Dr Jns ) Dt 22 s8 Is 29" ppni . . . cbw -1E>K3, 65 s Am 5". e. 7f S3 "J!? (cf. 3 r«J) to be a* i/, Jb 1 o 19 "leto .thk wn t6, Zc io 6 D-nrar t6 "leto vni. 2. with a causal force, tn so /ar a«, since (Germ. demgemdss dass), Gn 26 29 if thou doest us no harmluyjj tfi) "lt^O according as, in so far as, we have not touched thee ; Nu 2 7 " DTl'iD nB*X3

  • B inasmuch as ye have defied my mouth, Ju6 w

1 S 2 8 18 (answered by p by), 2 K 1 7 M Mi 3 4 . 3. with a temporal force, when, Gn 18 33 and Y. went away ."6s it^NS wfora he had finished, etc., 3 2 3 32 1 S 8 6 2 S 1 2 21 + ; answered by - (Dr * lz ">), 1 S 6 6 1 2 8 ; ... -wtt2 W and it came to pass, when . .. Gn 12" 20 13 24 22 - 52 27 30 Ex 32 l9 + oft.; Gn43 14 Tbatf Tbltf "1B>K3 when I am bereaved, I am bereaved ! an expression of resignation, so Est 4 16 WISH VH3M "IBfcO. Jos 2 7 -ie>N3 nrw is a ' conflate ' reading, omit either nriN or 3. Of future time, Gn 2 7 40 40 14 ~]b 30" lEfrO, Ho 7 12 Ec 4 17 5 3 , and without a verb Is 23 s -IB>N3 Bmtth yDB>. — Mi 3 3 iptO is simply as that which, Jb 29 s5 as one who. i?D3 adv. and conj. like, as, when (lit. the like of what (viz.) . . ., a pleon. form of 3 (v. to), and, like it, prop, a subst. : cf. Aram. ND3 like yfr 78 s8 Levy, usually 1. N»3 like as; Ukj>l"(i.e. )jo w»r) K^« w^a<, KAe, usu. sq. ? Zt'Ae a«; Sam. St^ia; Ar. Ci; Eth. hO«>; kama, like as, Di 0r>IB » Sab. 103 z*o *».<»)_ U8 ed 1. (56 1.) as an indep. word (exc. Gn 19 15 Ne 9", only in poetry); 2. as an equivalent for 3 before sfs., always before light ones, and occasionally before heavy ones (v. 3 ad init.) : — 1. a. adv., as poet, syn. of 3, like, as, Ex 15 s they went down PN103 like a stone (hence in prose Ne 9 11 ), v 8 (f 78"), is 30 22 51" (v. p), 26 17 vym rrjn ios n l?? ( see ? * c ( 2 )> on the constr. : so 41 25 V' 58 6 - 8a - 9 ), v 18 we have brought forth tlie like of, as it were, wind, Je 13 21 15 18 50 26 Ez 16 57 (1?03 ny as at the time of: v. 3 Note), H07 4 8 12 13 7 Hb 3 14 (as it were), Zc 9 15 io 2 - 7 (as with wine : v. ib.) Elsewhere chiefly in ^rr ( 1 9 t.) and Jb (1 1 t.), as ^ 29 s 61 7 63" 78 s9 79 5 88" 90 9 , Jb 6 i6 I0 m.s2 I2 3 -,t, x , D3 fhe li]ce y t/iese things, 14* Ct 6 10 7 2 La 4 8 yjn 103 (in prose yns). Repeated, 2N3 like ? • • • |> t^58 1(l ; and answered by fi Is 26 17 . — ^5 88b I^WMV 1D3, as it were is against usage of 1D3 (with a vb.), and yields a lame sense : read perh. 1* p^J] 1D3 (Lag Che) ; f 73" if I said, i»3 rHBDK, the text is un- translateable, the rendering thus for 1D3 being indefensible : prob. n|n has dropped out before the following nsn ; for H3H iD3 the like of these things, cf. Jb 23" '"l|0 3 , and i2 3 supr. b. conj. = X i t<3: (a) of time, once, tGni9 ls -Wn TV)} 1D3 when the dawn arose ; (£) of mode, according as, tZc io 8 '3"l IDS U"J1 Pr 23' (answered by J3). — For 2 (before sfs.), see 3. t^N3 vb. be in pain (Aram. 3K3, 0)0 U.,' Ar. tZ^iSbe sorrowful, sad; As. in deriv., ikkibu, pain Zim BP67 , kebtu, ruin Hpt in KAT 2 °'°» ')_ Qal Imp/. "3K^ Pr 14"; 31*3* Jbi 4 K ; P<. 3K13 ,/, 69 30 ; B»3K3 Gn 34 s5 ;— 1. & t» paw, physical Gn 34 s5 (J, as result of circumcision); Jbi4 M (subj. IB'S; poet, of body in grave H^Nri WDJ). 2. of mmta^ pain Pr 14" (subj. 3.b) • prob. also + 69 30 (|| *?$). Hiph. /»/. 1 s. sf. vrnton Ez 13 s2 ; 2 fpl. JJlojon v 22 ©S Co (MT niton v. nN3) ; 7^/ jmno; Jb 5 19 ; tofon 2 K 3"; Pt. 3K3D Ez 2 8 24 ;— pain, mar; 1. of enemies of Isr. under fig. of thorn causing pain (no object expr.) '3D J*ip Ez 28" (||pVD TKDD); of T5>, no obj. expr., Jb 5 18 (opp. BOH, || TOD). 2. of wewtoZ patw, obj. 3^, Ez 13 s (subj. false prophetesses, v. supr.); cf. v 22 (subj. ). 3. (si vera 1.) of marring good land with stones 2 K 3", © dxpttuerc™ (Klo *"!3K)]l). tntO n.in.

pain; — '3 abs. Jb 2 13 Is 1 7"; 

cstr. 65"; sf. ^SO Jb i6 6 + 2 t.; — pain, mental and physical Jb 2 13 1 6 s perh. also j/ 39'; ; CW3X '3 (in disappointment and disaster) Is 1 7 11 (|| HPn? from nbrt); mental, aJH> Is 65" (||nr> 130) soJei 5 19 (||n3pfig.) ta^HSQ n-m/ 34 10 pain;— 'd abs. Ec i I8 + 2 t.; cstr. ^ 69 s7 ; sfaiNSD ('3K3D) ^38 ,8 + 3 t., etc.; pi. trriiSOO ,/, 32 10 Ec 2 a ; ni3N3D Is 53 s ; sf. 1'3k3D Ex 3 7 ; Wfrsg Is 53*;— 1. pam, physical, Ex 3 7 (|| W; cf>Ml »JBD in context); 2 Ch 6 s (|| 1»3); Jb 33". 2. of mental pain, yfr 3 2 10 (of troubles of wicked), of Babylon Je 5 1 8 ; V'38' 8 6gi" (as result of sin; of s servant); in '>'b word to Baruch Je 45 s (|| [ty, flPUK), c f.

3^13 

of Israel in distress Je 30 18 (||"I3B'), of Jerus. La i 121218 , Ec i 18 ('3D »prt' Ojn T*DV) ; 2 a (||i3^V DJ>3); partic. of suffering servant of Is 53 "(both|rbn). I" [ ("7N31 vb.Niph. be disheartened, oow- T i-S- ed (cf. Ar. L5 Li draw back timidly, *Li abstain through timidity) — Tfiph. Pf HK331 consec. Dn ii 80 then sliall he be cowed; Pt. 33? nS33 ^io 9 16 downliearted (||^3«1 iy). Hiph. Inf. cstr. P»B 3> niton E« 13"; but ©5: Co |n3N3il v. 3K3. t[nM3] adj. cowed, + io 10 Qr tttra i>n ; ^o«i 0/ cowed ones, but rd. Kt D'tO^n ; v. p. 3 1 9. [1M3] v. II. -10. "»N3 Am 8 8 , v. "itO. T : D (-/of foil., cf. Sta SU8 ' 3 ; meaning not wholly clear ; Ar. JUi is roll threads into a ball, sJIS ball of thread, but also troop of horses, band of men, etc.; Eth. hflfl: is in orbem circum- sistere, hO-fl: ilO-fl: orbis, circulus, etc.; hence perh. star, as round, or as collected in bands, clusters, constellations; As. kabdbu = bum ; kabdbe, shields, is written kabdbe by D1 HWBCT8 ). tnDiS n.m. Qn15 ' 5 star (NH id.; Aram. N3313, NT133i3, jtaaoo, Jjv^acio, fem.form speci- fically of planet Venus, v. also We SkkMn "'• "• ""j Ar. £_S°S gen. of single stars and prob. Aram. loan-word,We 6ktaml "- m ; Eth.MWl:; prob. for

  • 3333 v. Mahri kubkob, kobkib, etc., Maltzan

2M<JM3 ' 227 and As. kakkabu D1 UWBSM ; Pun. KaKafHovy. (Dioscorides), name of a plant, prob. from shape of seed-cup, Blau 2 " "" 1 ' 1873 ' 529 ; on formation cf. No M * 109 Ba NB s 138 - ')— '3 abs. Nu 24 17 ; cstr. 33i3 Ams 26 ; pi. D'33i3 Gn I 18 + i9t.; cstr. SSiS (^333) Gn 22" +13 t.; Dn*33'3 Ez 3 2 7 ;— sg. oniy t33^ '3 Am 5 28 (where, however, '3 is prob. a gloss, so GFM Dec. 19, 1890, and now We; v. further P?), and 3'P5?!P '3 Nu 24" (JE; H^NTO D3B*. metaph. of future ruler); elsewhere pi. stars, || sun and moon (cf. also infr.) Gn i 16 (P) ty 136 9 (to rule the night, cf. Gn 1 16 ), Je 3 1 85 Gn 3 f (E), Joseph's dream ('3 1B>y inx=rii brethren); Dt 4 19 obj. of idol, worship (cf. infr.); observed in augury '33 D'lhn Is 4 7 13 (of Babylon); Ec 12 2 (|| (also) light; fig. of brightness of youth); ||sunJb9 7 ; ||moon^8 4 ; sign of evening Ne 4 15 ('3n riNS ny nne'n n^j>p) cf. istw *?3ta jb 3' "D3

-oa (appar. sign of dawn) ; numbered by God i/e 1 4 7 4 ; sim. of abundant posterity, Gn 15 5 22 17 26' Ex 3 2 ,3 (allJE); of Isr. Dti 10 io 22 28 112 iCh 27 s2 Ne 9 M ; of number of merchants of Nineveh Na 3"; as lofty, Jb 22 12 ; so in fig. of haughty nations Ob 4 Is 14"; cf. symbolic vision of Dn (|| N33f, D^Otfn Nay) Dn 8 10 ; sim. of brightness of righteous Dn 12 3 ; not pure (131) before God Jb 25 s (|| moon) ; darkened in Yahweh's judg- ment Jo 2 10 4 15 Ez 32 7 (|| sun and moon ; so) Is i3 10 (||also D^V'Pt 1 ) ; personified: as fighting Ju 5=°; shouting Jb 38' ("H£ ^3 "»R"n?, || D>n^N "33); praising + 148 3 ftiK "3313, || Bun and moon). — On stars in Arab, mythol. v. We Skizzeu III. 173 f. ' I A3 vb. be heavy, weighty, burden- some, honoured (NH Pi. honour, and deriv., 133 weight; Ph. n.pr.f. m33 = honoured one, and in cpd. n.pr. ; Eth. hfl.C: be heavy, etc.; As. kabddu or kabdtu, grow or be heavy, Dl HWB ; cf. Ar. IIS difficulty, distress; US ill. struggle with difficulties, etc. ; Zinj. 1133 honour, DHM s<„>d K h.8s. g a j,. nnua gi y ts f honour,= Heb. WU freewill offering DHM ZMQ1883 • 341, •)— Qal Pf. '3 IS24 20 ; 3 fs. -1133 Gn i8 M +4 t.; nl33 J U 20 34 ; 3 mpl. TO5J Gn 48 10 ; /rop/ 133? Ex 9 7 Is66 5 ; TJ£ Jb6 3 33 7 + 10 1. Impf. (133 Gn 1 2 10 + is given as 3 m. Pf. by some ; but it is prob. taken better as adj. SS make 133 yjr 38 s inf. abs.; <Thes adj.). — 1. be heavy, in weight, of misfortune, heavier than sand Jb6 3 ; of God's hand in punishment 1 S 5", with ?K 1 S 5 6 ; ?y V' 32 4 ; of man's hand in war Ju I s6 ; ^rUN"^ ,TJ33 »T m y hand is heavy upon my groaning Jb 23 s is explained by X Hrz Schlottm as hand smiting me; but read rather with © @ Ew De Reu Di frlj of God's hand; of pressure 'S3N Jb33 7 (® *&3); = vehement,sore, of battle Ju 20 s4 ; c^iS 31'=^ 1 Ch io 3 ; burdensome, grievous; *|vV 1333 ti?) lest we be burdensome unto thee 2S 13 2 '; of work laid upon one, bondage, with ?5? Ex 5' (JE) Ne 5"; of sin conceived as a burden Gn 18 20 (J), iniquities ^3 8 s ; transgressions, with ?5? Is 24 20 . 2. heavy, insensible, dull, of the eyes, so as to be unable to see Gn48 10 (JE); of the ears Is 59 1 ; of the 3?, hard, insensible Ex 9 7 ( J ; P and E's syn. is pin, q. v.) 3. be honoured (cf. (iapvs) of a man Jb 14 21 (opp. Iiyy : cf. Hiph. 3), of Tyre Ez 27 s5 , of Yahweh Is 66 5 . uiph. /y.iiaj 2 se^iaa? 2 s 23" a iCh 1 i 2 - ni333 Is 43 <; + 2 t. Pf.; Impf. 133N Lv io 8 Is 49 s ; n ~P%* EX14 417 ; TtlSfa 2S6 22 ; 133N Hg i 8 ; Imv.l^Tf 2K14"; "inf. H33PI Ex 14 18 Ez 3 9 13 ; Pt. 133? Gn 3 4 I9 +6 t.;'pl. &H333 Nu22 16 ; cstr.' , 'n33?Is23 8 - 9 Ps8 24 ; n^aa?Na3 ; DnH333 yf, i 49 8 ; Pl.f nil333 V87 3 — 1. pass. a. be made heavy fr. abundance, " , ia32 J"li3?yo D?Q fountains abounding in water Pr 8 24 . b. be honoured, enjoy honour, of man 1 89 s 22" 2 S 6 20 - 22 23"= i Ch 1 1 21 , 2 S23 23 2K 14 10 Is 4 3 4 49 s 1 Ch 4 9 1333 »np, 1 1 25 MR 1333 (altered from 2 S 23 s3 ); but more frequent in pt. as subst. honourable, Iwnoured, distinguishedman Gn 3 4 19 Nu22 l8 (JE) Is3 8 23 8 -'Na3 10 V'i49 9 ; ^"1333 ^87' glorious things; Niiani naaan rjtfn Dt 28 s8 the glorious and awe-inspiring name (of Yahweh). 2. medial, get oneself glory {or honour), of God Is 26 15 Ez 28 s2 39 13 Hg i 8 ; with ? in or by any one Ex i 4 41718 (P); «jrfc» Lv io 3 (P). Fiel Pf. 2 m. sf. *$TW Is 43 s3 ; 3 mpl. 1133 1 S 6 6 ; + 3 1. Pf. ; Impf 133? Mai 1 6 + 3 1. ; sf.' '-33133? v 50 23 ; 3 fs. sf. 'Jiaan is 43 s0 ; nia?* ^ 86' 2 ; "+ 1 2 t. Impf.; Imv. 133 Ex 20 12 + 2 t. • + 3 t. Imv.; Inf. abs. 133 Nu 22 17 ; + 2 t. Inf.; Pt. 13at? 2 S io 3 ; + 4 t. Pt.; — 1. make heavy, insensible (cf. Qal 2) the (3)3$> 1 S 6 6 - 6 . 2. make honourable, honour, glorify, usu. c. human subj.: a. human obj., parents Ex20 12 =Dt5 16 (Dec), Mai i 6 ; Balaam Nu 22 17 - 17 - 37 24" 11 (JE); sons of Eli 1S2 29 ; SauliSi5 30 ;Nahash 2 Sio 3 = 1 Ch 19 3 ; Jerusalem La i 8 ; more gen. ^ 15 4 ; subj. God 1 S 2 30b ^ 9i 15 , cf. Pr 4 8 . b. obj. things, sacred place Is 60 13 (God subj.); the Sabbath Is 58". c. God obj. 1 S 2 30 » Is 24* 25 s 43 20 f 2 2 24 so 1523 Pr 14 31 ; + ace. rei "pm? Is 43 28 ; + a instr. (lips) Is 2 9 1S ; + ?D fl:ine) Pr3 9 ; obj. the name of", c. ace. ^86 12 ; c. ? ^86 9 ; obj. the" 1 ^D JU13 17 . d. subj.indef. (si vera 1.), obj. God and man Ju 9" (of olive ; on text, esp. 13 for "3, v. GFM). e. obj. a heathen god r6& Dn 1 1 3838 , Pu. be made honourable, honoured. Impf. 133* Pr 13 18 27 18 ; Pt. 133D IS58 13 . Hiph. Pf. Taan La 3 7 +5 t.; 2 f. niaan Is 47 6 ; + 4 t. Pf.; Impf 133>1 Ex 8 s8 9 M { Imv. "Ban Is 6 10 ; Infin. abs. 133H Ex 8"; cstr. T33n 2Ch25 19 ; PM'aap Hb 2 6 .— 1. make heavy, a yoke 1 K I2 10U = 2 Ch io 10 ", Is 47 s ; ellipt. with 75? Ne g 15 ; a chain La 3"; pledges, with 113 458 ?y Hb 2*. 2. make heavy, dull, unrespon- sive, the ears Is6'° Zc 7"; the 3 1 ) Ex8 li;!8 9 34 io l (J). 3. cause to behonoured, of depopulated districts of NE. Israel, Is 8 23 , of restored nation Je 30" (||n$nP xb); shew or display honour, 2 Ch 25" T33r6 (; n || 2 K i 4 >» naan). Hitbp. /mu."ia?nn Na3 15 ;/.n33nn Na3 16 ; Pt. "!??riD Pr 12'; — 1. make oneself heavy, dense, numerous (cf. 133 1 b) as locusts Na3 16 ". 2. honour oneself Pr 1 2 9 . t"T33 adj. heavy;— '3 Gn 41" + 34 t.; cstr. 133 Ex 4 1010 ; 133 Is i 4 ; pi. BH33 Ex 17"; cstr. ^aa Ez 3 56 ; — 1. a. heavy, a burden ^38 6 ; hands (weary of holding up) Ex I7 12 (E), hair of head 2 S 1 4 s8 , a corpulent old man 1 S 4 18 ; fty * 1 ?9 D$? Is I* a people heavy with {the burden of) iniquity; a cloud charged with rain Ex 19" (E); a rock of large size Is 32 s ; oppressive, grievous, burdensome, a yoke 1 K i2 411 = 2 Ch io 411 ; a famine Gn 12 10 41 s1 43 1 47 413 (J); the vexation (DJQ) of a fool Pr 27 s ; vehement, sore, of a mourning Gn 50 11 (J), b. massive, abundant, numerous, of a people D$? Nu 20 20 (J) 1K3 8 ; army bvi 2K6 14 i8 17 =Is36 2 ; insect swarm Ex 8 20 (J), c. heavy, dull of speech and tongue Ex 4 ,01 ° (JE); of the 3 1 ?, hard Ex 7" (J), d. hard, difficult, of a thing to be done Ex 18 18 (E) Nun 14 (J); of a language to be understood Ez 3 s - 6 . 2. in the usage of J "^P " 1 3 3 is frequent : a. very oppressive, grievous, of hail Ex 9 1824 ; murrain Ex 9 3 ; lamentation Gn 50' . b. very numerous, cattle TQ3 Ex 1 2 s8 ; army, n:rjp Gn 50 9 ; locusts Ex 10 14 ; so Tn 1 K io s =2 Ch 9 1 . c. very rich, fupea in cattle Gn 1 3 s . tiaS n.m. 1 * 211 liver (explained by Thes (quoting Galen) as the heavy organ, par excel- lence, of the body; NH 13|; Aram, N133, )»aa ; Ar. S^S, cf. x£ (anything) large, thick in the middle ; Eth. h-fLC 1 : As. kabittu D1 HWB temper, heart (fig.), Aram. 133, JLolfbe angry, because the liver was regarded as seat of emotions)— 'a Ex 29"+ lit.; 'H33 Pr 7 s8 ;

  • T3J La 2"; — liver of man, as pierced by

arrow Pr 7 s8 ; poured out in sorrow La 2"; of animals as consulted by divination '33 nxi Ez 2 i M ; elsewhere in P, in phrases nin*(n) I33n(-^) Ex 29 18 - 22 Lv 3 4W " 4' 7* 8 1 *-" 9"; '3n-jp nin*n Lv 9 10 , of the animals suited for sacrifice. T123 n.[m.] 1. heaviness, weight of a stone Pr 27 s . 2. mass, abundance, of corpses Na 3 s . 3. vehemence, of war Is 21", of storm Is 30 27 . ti. [TU3] adj. glorious, only fs. ^133, of a bed EZ23 41 ; a queen in bridal array ^ 45". See also ni^33 n.f. infr. tn. Tin3 a.m. I,6al and + f .<">«■ * abun- T • ' dance, honour, glory; — 'a Jos 7 19 + 70t.; 133 Gn 3 i l Na2 10 ; cstr. 1133 Exi6 7 + 62t.; 133 Pr 25"; sf. ni33 Gn 4 5 18 + 17 t.; nas Gn 49 s + 3 t.; 4- 40 1. sfs. — 1. abundance, riches Gn3 1 ' (J), Is 10 3 61 6 66 1112 Na2 10 f 49 1718 . 2. honour, splendour, glory, of external condition and circumstances: a. of men : of Joseph in Egypt Gn 4 5 18 (E); of Job Jb 19 9 29 20 ; of Ephraim Ho 9", Samaria Ho io 5 ; 11331 iBty wealth and splendour 1 Ch 29 1228 2CI117' 18 1 32 s7 Pr3 is 8 18 2 2 4 ; '31 D'pa^l) -p 2 Ch l 1112 ='a DJ '» DJ 1 K 3 13 , Ec 6 2 ; || 1E>J> Pr 1 1 16 ; man was crowned with 1111 '3 at his creation, ^ 8 6 ; the king is given '3 |j 1111 Tin + 2 1 6 . b. of things, fifty ' 3 Est 5" splendour of his wealth, of a throne i S 2 8 (poem), Is 2 2 23 Je 14 21 17 12 ; a kingdom Est i 4 ; chariots Is 2 2 18 ; priestly robes Ex 28 240 (P); Lebanon Is 35 s 60 13 ; forest Is io 18 (fig. of royal might); trees EZ31 18 ; temple Hg 2"; restored holy land yj/ 84 12 Is 4 2S ; Jerus. Is 62 2 . c. of God, glory, (1) in historic theophanies: to Moses Ex 33 1822 (J); || Tm Nu 14 22 (JE) ; || ^*!| Dt 5 21 . P uses miV 'a for theophanies of the Exodus Ex 1 6»° 24 1617 40 3435 Lv g*"- 3 Nu 1 4 10 16 19 17 7 20 6 , cf. 2 Chs 14 = 1K8", 2 Ch7 12 - 3 ; so Ezek., Ez i 28 3 1223 io 4418 1 1 23 43" 44 4 ; with the variation bxif) ^Ss '3 Ez 8 4 9 3 io' 9 n 22 43 s , and 11331 Ez 3 23 ; the sacred tent was sanctified by the Glory Ex 29'" (P), and the temple was 'a fSB'p Dipp yj, 26 s ; when the ark was captured, the Glory went into exile from Israel 1 S 4 2122 . (2) in historic and ideal manifestations to the pious mind Yahweh's name is a name of glory ^72" Ne9 5 ; his eyes eyes of glory Is 3 s ; in the temple his glory is seen i^63 3 ; it is D'OBVI 7J? ■^ 1 13 4 ; pKfl bs by V' 57 6 ' 12 ; in a thunderstorm he is 11331 bXyj,2g 3 ; his glory is D?iVp-^io4 31 ; it is great ty 138 6 ; above all the earth 1^108"; the whole earth is full of it Is 6 3 ; the heavens are declaring bx 1133 ^ 19 2 ; with reference to the divine reign in«J>p inn '3, ^ 145' 2 ; 'a inn XP* + J 45'- (3) he is *" 3 ?- W? + 24 7 - 8 - 91010 ; ■naa

ba he will appear in his glory ty 102 17 , his glory will be revealed in a march through the wilder- ness to the holy land Is 40 6 , the land will see it Is 35 2 , shine with it EZ43 3 , and it will dwell in the land ^ 85 10 ; it will be to the rearward of Israel Is 58 s ; it will arise and be seen upon Jerusalem Is 6o ,J ; Yahweh will be the glory in the midst of her Zc 2 9 ; the temple will be filled with it Hg 2"; the earth will be filled with a knowledge of it Hb 2", and with it Nu 14 21 (JE) yjr 72"; it will be declared among the nations and all will see it Is 66 181919 1^ 97 s and peoples and kings revere it ^ 102 16 Is 59 19 ; '» will reign before his elders in glory Is 2 4 s3 ; the resting-place of the Messiah will be 1ta3 Is 1 1 10 . 3. honour, dignity of position '30 JI30 withhold from honour Nu 24" (E); '31? TV descend from Je 48 18 ; '3 "UIN TVV? send after Zc 2 12 ; '33 Dn ^ 1 12»; '33 33B> Is 14 18 ; '3 TOT Pr 2 9 s3 ; '3 H3 "V Dn 1 1 M ; '3 np? take me to honour ■»/^ 73 24 ; not becoming to fools Pr 26 1 ; '3 ^D? nuy before honour (goeth) humility Pr 1 5 s3 1 8 12 ; antithesis }V?p H04 7 Hb2 ,6 Pr 3 35 , flXft Hb2 16 ; 1133 is used as collective, of honoured men, dignitaries,nobility7V.'W^ 1133 Mi 1 15 ; elsewhere as cstr. before various nations or with sfs. only Is5 13 8 7 io 16 16 14 17 34 21 16 22 M . 4. honour, reputation, of character, of man '3p ;>"fc01 2 Ch 26 18 neither will it be for thine honour ; || ttean Ec io 1 ; npTi Pr2i 21 ; antith. nB?3 ^ 4 3 ; "1133 0133 TBJJj Pr 25" and searching out of their glory is (not)glory &*& '3 Pr 20 3 ; Bv6k '3 "ni ipn D'3^0 '31 1^1 iritpn Pr 25 s the honour of God is to conceal a thing, but the honour of kings is to search out a thing. 5. my honour, poet, of the seat of honour in the inner man, the noblest part of man || ^tS'Di Gn49 6 (poem) V' 7 6 ; IP i' 16 9 108 2 ; it is called upon to 1BT

  • 30 13 (rd. ni33 for 1133); 7YVIS f 57'. 6.

honour, reverence,glory, as due to one or ascribed to one: a. of men, due to a father Mali 6 ; honour done to David by Nathan's prophecy 1 Ch 17 19 ; i> '3 nfe>y 2 Ch 32 s3 do honour to; j> '3 jri3 Pr 2 6 8 ; || y& + 6 2 8 . b. of God, nlaa the honour due to me (Yahweh) Is 42 s 43' 48 11

  • JDB> '3 ,j, 79 »; J» '3 JT13 1 S 6 5 Je i3 16 Mai 2 2

+ XI5»J b '3 D'W Jos7 19 (J), l8 4 2 12 ; '3 D'S? 1n?nn f 66 2 ; )> TW '3 aw ^ 29 1 9 6 7 = 1 Ch 16 28 ; b lD^ '3 3n» ^ 29 2 96" = 1 Ch 16 29 ; tap* '3 1BT ^66 2 ; 0*133 1TI33 1SD f 9 6 3 =i Ch 16 24 ; IDX iniapo '3 ^ 145"; cm ni33 jna Ez 39 21 ; ni33 10K ^ 29" say Glory; '33 «?£ exult with (ascriptions of) glory ty 149'. 7. glory as the object of honour, reverence and glorifying, , "li33 |, 3 4 my glory (the one whom I glorify); 01133 ^ 106' 20 their glory; WSJ Je 2". I PIT123 n.f. abundance, riches Ju 18 21 . See also 1. [1133]. JTtnS n.f. heaviness, '33 injjW Ex 1 4 2S (J) anc? $ey drave them with heaviness (difficulty). T [Tl J JJ vb. be quenched, extinguished, go out, of fire or lamp (NH id.; Aram. N33 id. of light of eyes (rare)) — Qal Pf. 3 pi. *33 Is43 17 ; Twip/. H33> 1 S3 3 Pr2i 18 ; 3 fs. n33H Lv 6 5 + 10 t.; Inf. cstr. ^33 Ez 32 7 @@93 Co (MT'33Pi.) — be quenched, extinguished (c. neg. exc. 1 S 3 s Pr 26 20 Is 43"), of lamp (D^N 13) in sanctuary 1 S 3 s ; of altar-fire Lv6 46 ; of itl3 Pr 3 1 18 ; of bodies of renegade Israelites Is 66 24 (cf. 03n-|3 K); subj. C*N fig. of contention Pr26 M ; fig., subj. fire kindled by Ez2i 34 ; subj . wrath (nen) of '•> 2 K 2 2 17 = 2 Ch 3 4*, Je 7 ■ ; wrath under fig. of fire (lP?$) Je- 1 7 s7 ; so of burn- ing land of Edom Is 34 10 ; of annihilation of Yahweh's enemies Is 43 17 (nWB3; ||^$?1), cf. Pharaoh Ez 32 7 (v. supr.) Pi. Pf. *331 consec. 2S14 7 ; Imjif. 3 ms. sf. n|33J Is 42 s ; 2 ms. H33ri 2 S 2 1 ,7 ; V?$ 2 Ch 2 9 7 ; Inf. DISS Ct 8 7 ; also'MT ^ni33 EZ32 7 (butcf. supr.); Pt. H33D Isl 31 -(-3t. ; — quench, extinguish, fig. except 2 Ch 29 7 (of extinguishing lamps, nilj, in temple); sq. b&to) 13 (fig. for life of David)

S 2 1 17 ; sq. PlpDJ (coal = family -hope) 2 S 14 7 

(of killing widow's only son) ; sq. i"iri3 HFIgte Is 42 s dimly-burning wick (fig. of spiritually weak) ; implied obj. ref. to wrath of Am 5* Je4 4 2i 12 ; to people and idols Is i 31 ; sq. love nanK Ct 8 7 (subj. D'3i D?D); Ez 32 7 cf. supr.

n.pr.loc. 1. city on border of Asher 

Jos 19 27 , mod. Kdbul, 4 h. (9 miles) SE. from Akko, Rob BB * ■ Guerin a "-'- 422t 2. ?«3 flft district in Galilee 1 K 9" containing 20 cities given by Sol. to Hiram (popular etymol. poss.

as + ?3 = ?3 not, i.e. as good as nothing, cf. v 12 , 

so Ew Th; Klo conject. 7?| p«), Buhl G ~P'» u «.

(^f hll.=bind; NH ?33 bind, 733 

fetter; Aram. 733 id., fcoas id., ^£3, JLaa ; Ar. Jl^ bind, JJ!i fetter. ibzi n.[m.] fetter(s), late;— sg. coll. «V V731 '33 ^ 105 18 they humbled his feet with P3 460 fetters (U^T!?); pi. cstr. Vo ^333 1DK i 49 «  (ii m- J20 (Vof foil, mng. dub.; NH J33, Aram. J33, ^o = wrap round, wrap up). Tp33 n.pr.loc. in Judah Jos 15 40 poss.= foil., © Xafya, @L XaftSu. trU33*3 (van d. H W33D) n.pr.loc. 1 Ch 2 49 (represented as having Nit? for father ; poss. = foregoing), © Ma^a^oa, ©L Max&ava. "H333T3 n.pr.m. a hero of David 1 Ch 1 2 14 . [D33] vb. (tread), wash (NH id.; Ph. D33 as pt.; As. kabdsu, tread (down), subju- gate, kibsu, step, path, D1 HWB ) — Qal Pt. only D3i3 rnfe> nppO highway of fuller's ( = treader's, washer's) field Is f 36 2 = 2 K 18 17 . Pi. Pf D33} consec. Lv 13"+ 11 1.; D33Gn49 u 2Si9 25 ,etc; Impf. D33^Lvn 25 +l6t.;2ms.sf.3p33n^ 5I 9 j etc.; Imv. sf. 'JDS? 51 4 ; fs. 'P33 Je 4' 14 ; Pt. pi. D*D33D Mai 3 2 ; — 1. wash garments (i.e. by treading)'Ex 19 1014 (E), 2 S 19 25 ; fig. of Judah Gn49 ]1 ; elsewhere chiefly P : Lve 20 !!" 6 ' 28 ^ 6 ' 34 15 11 Nu 8"+ ; || }Tn ( w hich —wash person) Lv •aoo I4 8.» l5 5.6.7. 8 ..o.i. + ( / 3 inLv27t . ; ||'i i 5 t.; in Nu8t, || '"I 3 t.); ft.=fuller (cf. Qal), only '3D IV13 Mai 3 2 . t2. wash person, only poet. and fig. "W33 'pson dn j e 2 22 ; 'Hsb njno *D32 4 14 ; c. sf. v 5 1* (II **» ; + Jty9) ; ▼* ( il 8 ^)- t p». iy D331. consec. Lv 13 68 15 17 6« washed, of garment.' tHothp. (Ges 564-3 ) 7n/ D32H *iriK l?33n~n&< Lv 1 3 55 after the plague is washed out, so V 58 . f I. [ 1 33] vb. be much, many (As. kabd ru, be great, mighty ; kabru,great, huge ; Ar. be great, in body, rank, or age,^~5 great, noble, aged; Eth. h-fl& be honoured, magnified; tlOrd honoured, glorious; Sab. epith. 133 Hal 1 "' 8 **' ja.ixk.is74.no.*>. Syr- J^ ^s/'for Heb. tff, nsin, ;.^o (rare) much; Zinj. 6e abundant, numerous) — Hiph. (only Elihu) wa£e many, Jb 35 16 133: pjw njn ^33 (c£ "inoK afjjj 34 ») >make great, Bu 801 " -138 , comparing 8 2 ; I'MD with the force of a subst. (Ew }160 °) 36 31 "VffSHf 73X JJV giveth food in abundance ( = prose 317, e.g. 2 Ch 1 1 23 ). T"V33 adj. great, mighty,much,onlypoet., and only Jb Is 1 : — Is io 13 Qr (but rd. as Kt T3N3), i7 15 and 28 2 D'103 D'D (usu. tftjft D'D), Jb8* *)*D nON T-33 mil a wi^% wind, 15 10 D»C T3SD n"33 (Ges 5 131 ' B 6 *) = a^d; of God, 34" pns T33 the just mighty one, 36 s ', v* 3.b PI3 '3 mighty in strength of understanding ; 34 s * 0*1*33 mighty men ; of quantity =much, Isi6 14 •va? vfb iyn? cytp ik£ Jb 3 i 25 *r ntwo 1*33 •» had gotten much. T [i"H33] n.f. appar. distance, only in the phr. pS(n) 11133 a distance of land or length 0/ way, Gn 35 16 nrrjBN Niab 'n '3 niy w, 4 8 7 nniBN tab 'n '3 lira, 2 K5 19 nj? ' 3 ,p, nd 1^1- The distance meant is uncertain, but fr. 2 K 5 19 it would seem to have been a short one ; v. fur- ther Di Gn *• 16 and Thes (As. kibrdti is a (widely extended) territory, quarter of the world, etc., d1 hwb sis . according to Hoffm. GQA ** - **** (1890) ' 23 - 26 perhaps the distance that one can see). f 1. "133 adv. (late) already (freq. in Mish. and NH ; 3! "133 (rare); Syr. iio usu. perhaps, occas. already (Mt n 21 Hb io 2 ); Mand. 1N33 already, No**"*. Der. uncertain, connexion with </l33 being dub.) — already, Ec I 10 133 njn it hath already been, 2 1216 3 1516 4 2 6 10 9". ' ■f 11. "133 u.pr.fl. KSbar, a river (or perhaps a canal) of Babylonia, not at present identified, by wh. the exiles, among whom Ez. ministered, were settled ; always in the phr. 133 1113 Ez i 1J

16 - 23 io 152022 43 3 (cf. Sm E ' 1-1 Del 1 
  • >

II. I ^J (v of foil.; 1 to intertwine, net; NH 133 sift is denom. fr. H133). T [T33] n.[m.] prob. something netted, i.e. either a quilt or (Ew H-3-77 Ke) a fly-net (icava- niiov) spread over the face while a person was asleep ; 1 S 19 1316 D*??n 1 , 33 a quilt (or fly-net) of goats(' hair). Vid. further Dr* dl ° 0- Tm33 n.f. a sieve (aw«<-like implement), Am 9 9 H1333 jflj* 1B»K3 as it (corn) is shaken (i.e. sifted)' in a sieve.' Cf. Wetzst ZPVl * -Iff- T132?3 n.[m.] a netted cloth or coverlet ;

K 8 1S of the cloth which Hazael dipped in 

water, and spread over Ben-hadad's face to smother him.

  • 3 n.m. grating or lattice-work, cstr.

133D ;— Ex 2f 4 and thou shalt make for it (the altar of burnt-offering in the tab.) nk»J|p 133D WTO nen a grating, (even) a network of bronze, which surrounded the lower half of the altar (v 5b ): so 38 4 ; nfnsn 133D 35 16 3 8 b =° 39 s9 . tons teaf n.m. K * * ■ lamb ( -/dub. : NH id.,

■ :■ 107 V

battering-ram; As. kabhi, lamb ace. to COT giom. ^ r _ ^j£S is ram, leader; Syr. }«-»o tew6, with anom. a., is very rare, and prob. loan- word; No in Fra 109 )— '3 abs. Ex2 9 39 + 4 3 t.; pi. ttfeaa v^+eit.; sf. toa Jbsi 20 ;— 1. Zamfi, for sVcrif. : Is I " ; of daily offering Ex 2 9 »-»-»-«>-«  Nu 28 3 - 4 - 4 + J2 t. Nu 28; sin-offering LV4 82 ; purification I2 e 14'°+ 5 t. Lv 14 ; dedication of altar Nu 7 1S + 25 t. Nu 7 ; offerings in 7th month 29*+ 22 t. Nu2o, etc. (87 t. ExLvNu all P); in Ezekiel's temple Ez 46 4 + 6 t. Ez 46; 1 Ch2 9 !l 2 Ch 2 9 21W - 31! 35 7 Ezr 8", cf. sim. Je 11". 2. lambs, as grazing ; symb. of devas- tation Is 5 17 (cf. Gie*""- 1890 ), sim. of Isr. Ho4 16 ; in predict. '3"D? 3X? "M Is 1 1 6 . 3. lambs, as furnishing wool for clothing : Jb 31 20 '3 13, Pr2 7 26 1| ! «bb'3. tnteQ3, nto? n.f. ewe-lamb ; '3 2 S 1 2 3 - 6 ; '? Lv 14" Nu 6"'; cstr. nfco? 2 S 1 2 4 ; pi. fltap Gn 2 1 29 - 30 ; cstr. nfeo? v 28 ; — ewe-lambs ( 7) set in witness Gn 2I 28 - 29 - 30 (E); used in sacrif. Lv 14 10 (purif.), Nu 6 14 (Nazirite ; both P, and both || fcQS) ; for food, in Nathan's parable 2 S 1 2 '*'. Tnton n.[m.]lamb(transp.fr.preceding) — '3 abs. Lv 3 7 + 5 t. ; pi. D'?'? 3 Gn 3 o"+ 6 t.;- lamb, as property Gn 3 o 32 - 33 - 3S - 40 (J); for sacrif. Lv i 10 3 7 4 s5 22" Nu 18 17 , cf. Lv 22 s7 ; for food LV7 23 , cf. i7 3 (allP); Dti 4 4 . t nStoS n.f. ewe-lamb Lv 5" (P). t[v£' J3J vb. subdue, bring into bondage (NH ia 1 ., press, oppress; Aram. EQ3, +JLo tread down, beat or make a ]>ath, subdue; Ar. ^J^S press, squeeze, knead (body or limb, as in the bath, massage), also attack, assault)— Qal Pf. 3 pi. e>331 consec. Zc 9 15 ; Imp/. 67133? Mi 7 19 ; BKtol Je 34" Qr (Kt Hiph), etc. ; /mo. pi. sf. gebtjj Gn i 28 ; /«/. 55*33 2 Ch 28'° Est 7"; Ft. D'BOb Ne 5 5 ; — 1. frraw/ tra<o bondage, sq. ace. + Bna^ Je 34" 16 2 Ch 28 10 Ne g» 2. (late) subdue, force, a woman Est 7 8 (= earlier nay). 3. subdue, dominate, the earth Gn i 28 (P), Zc9 15 (of conquest); treaddown, sq. V?p"'?3&<; fig.swJ- <fue, sq. Wniij? Mi 7 19 . Niph. >/. 3 fs. ntJ>333 Jos 18'+ 3 t.j Pt. fpl. nit?33J Nes 5 ;— pass, of Qal 1, subj. U'rfua Ne 5 5 ; of Qal 3, subj. H? n (of conquest) Nu 32 s2 - 29 Jos 18 1 (all P), lCh2 2 18 . Pi. Pf. 2*33 2 S8 11 , obj. D?ia (of conquest). Hiph. Trap/, bring into bondage, sq. acc. + DH3j£ J e 34 11 Kt (Qr Qal).

-wro 

tttJ13 n.[m.] footstool (late) (NH id., step, stair; Aram. NB'M, etc., a rude seat (rare)) — 3njn '3 2 Ch 9 18 (of Solomon's throne). T |ton3 n.m. kiln, for lime or pottery (so Ki, AW; Mishn K """- 9 ; -/and original mng. dub.; ace. toThes as subduing, reducing its con- tents, cf. igneferrum domatur Plin ""• "*•*• B ) — alw. abs. ; only in '3H "rtB'j? Gn 1 9 s9 (J ; sim. of smoke of 133, Sodom and Gom.); 'an ]#$ Ex I9 19 (E; sim. of smoke of Sinai); '3 O'a ashes of kiln Ex 9 8 , cf. v'° (both P).

  • 7*7^ (•/of foil.; Ar. IS is toil severely;

jS fatigue, weary, harass, tread ; jj mortar in which things are pounded, bruised; Zij$ what remains in bottom of cooking-pot).

13 n.f. jar (NH id.; Aram. N^?)— 1? abs. 

1 K 1 7 12 Ec 1 2 6 ; cstr. 1 K 1 7 14 "; 1ft? Gn 24 1417 M etc. ; pi. 0*13 Ju 7 16 -' 6 + 3 1. ; — water-jar, carried on woman's shoulder Gn 24 ,4 -»- 1 "'- , » J »-«-«-« , (all J), 1 K 1 8 s4 Ec 1 2 6 ; empty (of water), containing lamps Ju 7 1619 - 20 ; containing meal 1 K i; 12 " 1 '. (On extra-Palest, hist, of this word cf. Lag BN104> t [TIT'S] n.m. spark (fr. above -/,=strike out a spark, ace. to Thes EobGes, cf. Sta' 216 (doubtfully), Lag 81 * 182 Kg"-" 7 -' 71 - 1 , NH Th?= rod (of iron, etc.); B»« bf tfPftq i.e. red-hot rods; but Ba NB « ,42,139 der. this and "*H fr. a/t3 = Ar. sS, M emit fire (said of a fire-stick, jSj, Lane 2639 ^ crlrob ), and so Buhl)— only pi. cstr. t«? '"fiT? Jb4i u of breath of crocodile (II »T»&). TT313 n.[m.] a precious stone, perh. ruby (fr. qxirklel; Aram. || is KJTfJ?); '3Ez2 7 ,e as article of commerce; 13"13 IS54 12 fig. in promise to Zion. rj3 v . *i. ""|"0 (■/of foil.; cf. Ar. JJS vn. «Aoo< or rush down (of hawk, star, etc.; also of an attacking force) so Thes Fl in De ,ob15 ' 24 Buhl Di al.; v. also mod. Ar. .3 annoy, vex,reprimand, Spiro Voc,b •; ,jj oftener be dark, gloomy, turbid, whence > -1)1*3 = seething tumult, of battle, cf. Ko"- 147 * 711 ). "TiT3n.[m.] onset, T& Tnj? *bq Jbi5 24 o king ready for the onset. t"W«l3 n.[m.] ball, ace. to Bb !,XllU4 De Or al. Is 22", as in Talm. ; oirole, oordon (As. kuddru), ace. to Jastr PAOS - 0ct - I888 ' IOT '; v. also TO p. 189 b. tlOJrrVT? n.pr.m. king of Elam (= Babylon. Kudar-Lagamar (Lagamaru=n.Tpr. div.), v. Pinches vlotln " J ' u> - 2M896 Say P8BA "" ,n ° ,89e ' 176 Scheil RoTBlbL1896 - 600 '-, cf. Schr COT )— Gn i4»-***» j"73 demonstr. adv. thus, here (BA n|; <£@jmui. M an( J. t?3 here; j n S yr . with pre- fixes USX hither, jkso (@ Jeru '- V> Jtt) hence, £*l r where f cf. KMg, p. 32, and Kb" 1252 )— 1. of manner, thus (so most freq., and usually pointing to what is to follow, while f? points commonly to what has preceded), Gn 15 5 ~I)TW Wf na thus shall thy seed be, Nu 6 s3 1 K 2 30 »JJ? rf3} 3«V -I3T .13, s 25 Is 24 13 (answered by 3, as Je 23 s9 ); with a subst. Is 20 6 nan U03D nb, Je 9 21 (si vera 1.), 23" 1 S 27 11 . Mostly confined to particular phrases : thus a. with diff. forms of IDN, nOND n3 </uts shalt thou say Ex 3 1415 19 3 20 22 etc. ; esp. ♦"■> noN 03 thus saith (or said) '" Ex 4™ 5 1 7 1726 8 16 etc.; "3 and continually in the prophets, as Is <f 8 11 18 4 etc.; Je 2 2B 4 27 6 16 etc.; also in the idiom, formula ION' n3 ON i/ he say (or Msec? to say) (the words spoken following) tGn 3 1 8 1 S14 910 20 7 2 S i5 28 . b. with TWV to do <A«s, Ex 5 15 Dt 7 s ; pointing back, Nu 22 30 Jos 6 M 1 S 27 11 al.; esp. in the phrase epDV 031 OVibtt ttfeV It3 (with variations), 1 S3 17 + (v. »)D' 1 ), in which i13 points to an imprecation understood but not expressed. With 3 prefixed tiK.22 20 nb3 tOK rm nfia nt TOW and one spake tn ifo's tCT«e, and another spake in that wise (|| 2Ch 18 19 .133 . . . H33 ; prob. rightly). +2. of place, here (rare, chiefly in E), Gn 3 i 37 H3 D'b place it here before my brethren, NU23 1615 2 S 18 30 Eu 2 8 . Eepeated, Ex 2 12 nbl D3 |B>1 and he turned this toay and that way; nb . . . !"I3 on this side . . . on that side Nu 11 31 . With IS Gn 22 5 and we will go n3"iy as far as here (bfiKTiKws) i.e. yonder. f3. of time, H3 ny hitherto, Ex 7 16 (cf. D|»H8), Jos 17"; nbiy n3~lj)1 till now and till then, i. e. meanwhile, 1 K i8 tt . < i"G2 adv. thus (NH abbrev. to 1J|, with preps. ^3 ['3 meanwhile, ^l?'?? therefore; prob. either from H3 and 3, lit. as «faw, 01 ,a,h ; or from '13 H3 Kb" 1,283 ), somewhat more emph. than nb, usu. prefixed to word which it quali- fies: — Exi2 u inx taxn rODl and ifets shall ye eat it, 29 s5 Nu8 26 u 15 ^ nty) DN H33 DN1, rg Hjsjj D t 25 » 29 !3 ( cf j K 9 8 Je 2 2 8 ); so often with tlbS : 1 S 19 17 won 033 nc6 why hast thou thus deceived me? 2 S 17 21 1 K i 6 ' 48 ; Je 13 9 19 11 28 11 51 64 ; once with an adj. 2S13 4 bn ri33 nn« Vtm why art thou thus lean ? Ec 11 s answering to ffc3; ^ 144 15 ^ n33B> &J>n the people to which it is thus. Once 2 Ch 18 1 * repeated, in this way . . .in that way (|| 1 K 22 20 H33 , , . nb3). Comp. the syn. ntfD. With a prep, once, in late Hebrew, Est 9 s6 i">33"7$? concerning such a matter. With the interrog. <K, ry«how? (p. 32). fl. [nn3] vb. be or grow dim, faint (NH id.; Aram. SH3 ; cf. Ar.^be j£, i. e. weak, cowardly) — Qal Pf. 3 fs. nnn.3 Dt 34'; impf. nqs* is 4 2 4 ; 3 fs. nran Zc n 17 ; t^m Jb

7 ; tHJ3*1 Gn 27 1 ; Inf. abs. nn3 Zc ii 17 ;— 

grow dim, of eye Gn 27 1 (J), Dt 34 7 Jb 1 7 7 ; of violent putting out of eye Zc ii 1717 ; he shall not grow dim Is 42 4 , of servant of ** under fig. of lamp or fire (v. Kay Che De), or grow faint (cf. Di). Pi. Pf. 3 fs. nrinsi consec. Ez 21 12 (subj. nrr*H ; || 37^ DEM) grow faint (Pi intrans., Ges' 62 *, Kb 1 - 187 ; but rd. perh. nnn.3). t [nn3] adj . dim, dull, faint ; only f. nils Lv 13' + 6 t.; pi. nin? Lv iy° i S 3 s ;— dim, of eyes I S 3 2 ; of burning wick ('3 nnips) Is 42 s ; dull (in colour, of plague-spots) Lv 1 g 6 - 21 - 26 - 39 - 56 ; fi g .= faint '3 to i s 6i 3 (opp. rbrin nop). Tnn3 n.f. (dimming), lessening, allevia- tion ;—V^ ' 3 P* of Nineveh Na3 19 (read nn3, healingV). fll. [Hn3] vb. Pi. rebuke (Syr. Jla, Mand. ND3 (No"-™) i<Z.), only 1 S 3" sq. 3, N^ D3 nns. T T * ]HD (</of foil; mng.dub., v.Dr 28 *»; Ar. vb. J^Jj is divine, and "^alS (Qor 52 s ) is o se«r, the organ (mostly) of a jinn, rarely of a god : the ^j-itS and the jnb must have been orig. identical (both alike being guardians of an oracle, at a sanctuary) ; but their functions diverged : the ^»li gradually lost his con- nexion with the sanctuary, and sank to be a mere diviner; the fn3 acquired fuller sacrif. functions: v. RS KncBr "- Kl - 9 ' lU ' 72: '; We 8k "" ,,I "- , » ft ' Ph. ffla

is priest, n3H3

. Xow A ™ h- "• ro '• 

|flj> n.m. priest (NH ?na ; Aram. pn|, Kins, v< ^, JJo^; Eth. Wis all a./ on Ph. and Ar. v. supr.); — 'a Gn i4 18 +43ot.; pi. D^n'3 Ex 1 9 6 + 2 7 2 t. ; cstr. V.l] 3 i g 5 6 + i 3 1. ; sf. ^na La 1" +22 t. sfs.— tl. priest-king: e.g. Melchizedek Gn 14 18 (E 1), cf. fno* (the Messianic priest-king like Melchizedek); Zc 6 13 (Messianic priest and king); Israel B^D. 3 n ?^ I ?P Ex 19 6 (E) a kingdom of priests (priests and kings at once in their relation to the nations); cf. Is 6 1 6 (of Israel ministering as a priest) ; or a chieftain (exercising priestly functions) £*!P fnb Ex 2 16 3 v i8'(all JE); so also probably the sons of David 2 S 8 18 , his grandson 1 K 4 s , and Ira the Jairite 2 S 20 26 , who as princes performed priestly functions. With these we may class the B'ina Ex 1 o 22 - 24 (J). f 2. priests of other re- ligions than '> 's : Potiphera JN '3 Gn 4 1 45 - 50 (E), 46 20 (P); Egyptian BWB Gn 4 7 22 - 22 - 26 (J); Jin '3 1S5 5 ; Philistine DWOpl MTB 1S6 2 ; Virohis priests: e.g. of Baal 2Kio 19 =of Ahab 2K10 1 '; of Chemosh Je 48'; of Malcam Je 49 s ; Mattan was i>jnn '3 2K n 18 =2Ch23 17 ; ay nnoan Q^nan Zp I 4 ; Josiah burned the bones of the priests of the Baalim and Asherim 2 Ch 34 s . 1 3. priests of special orders in Israel : a. Micah in the hill-country of Ephraim consecrated his own son jnbp frW) Jui7 s ; but so soon as he could secure Jonathan ben Gershom, a de- scendant of Moses (see VB Ju 18 30 ), he conse- crated him, jnai> 'b rcn Ju i7'<""» 18 419 ; fnan v'- 1718 - 20 - 24 - 27 . He was captured by the Danites, and he and his line became priests at Dan until the Exile, v 1919 - 30 . b. Jeroboam D^na ne>V 1K12" of those not ^ >J3D, as fltea(n) '3 priests of (the) high places 1 K 12 32 f^^ = TtiO-£> '3 2 Ch 1 1 15 ; Amaziah (of this class) was i>trn<3 '3 Am 7 10 ; v. also 2 Ch 13 9 ; called by '• yet Hosea rebukes them Chr B-6k tibb '3 V " as priests of Ho 4 4 '6 9 ; at the Exile they were deported by the Assyrians 2 K 1 7 27 '". c. the people imported into Samaria made some of themselves niC3 '3 to worship "• the God of the land 2 K 17 s2 . -t-4. priests in Israel BWT3T1 who bore the ark and the trumpets Jos ,13.14.15.17 .3.9.10.17.18.18 £4.4.6.6.8.9.12.13.16 /-IT T"p fr

s...io.u. Eliwasfnsn iSi 9 2 11 ; ni.T '3 14';' and 

his sons mnb '3 1 S I 3 ; a B^nan 03&D 1 S 2 13 mentions the ministering priest |nan and the '3n TJ3 1 S 2 1314161S , Ahijah was ^D j n time of Saul 1 8 i 4 »-">- 3 « ; Abimelech **} at Nob, a priestly centre, 1 S 2i 235 - 6 - 710 22 11 ; where were many "■ p.qb 1 g aa «M7* all slaln by Saul ex _ cept Abiathar son of Ahimelech 1 S 22 111818 ", who became 'an 1 S 23° 30 7 1 K 1 '■'»•*•« 2 2219 ; Zadok later was In 2 S 15 27 1 K x8-26-32.34.38.39.44.4s 2 s5 3 2 1 Ch 1 6 39 2 4 6 : so that the two were tWO(n) 2 S8"= 1 Ch 18 16 (rd.'nx-fa "UTatn 2 S8' 7 <S"We Dr, and correct 1 Ch 1 8 16 accordingly) 2 S 1 s 36 - 35 17" 19" 20 s6 1K4 4 ; Sol. removed Abiathar 1 K 2 W and Zadok was anointed ID 3 ? ace. to

Ch 29™; cf. prediction of rejection of house 

of Eli and selection of ?ON3 'a 1 g 2 28 - 35 ; Je- hoiada 'SH led the revolution against Athaliah

K n*****" I2 3 - 810 = 2 Ch 22 11 23 8 - 8 - 91414 

24 2 - 20 - 25 , perh. also Je 29 s6 ; D*jnOfl sustaining him in his reforms 2 K 1 2 5 - 6 - 7 - 8 - 9 - 10 - 17 ; Uriah was

    • n in the reign of Ahaz 2 K j^ 10 - 11 - 11 - 15 - 16 Is8 2 ;

Hilkiah of Josiah 2 K 22 10U14 23" 2 Ch 34 1418 . Other individual priests are named, e. g. : Pashhur of Jehoiachin Je 20'; Zephaniah of Zedekiah Je 21 1 2 g* MM 37 s ; '3H i s Ezekiel's title Ez i 3 . Priests are classed with officials of state : prophets and priests 2 K 23 s Is 28' Je 5 31 6 13 8 10 14 18 23 11 - 33 - 34 2 6 7 - 81116 29' La 2 20 4"; priests and elders La i 19 4 16 ; king and priest La 2 6 ; kings, priests, and prophets Je I3 IS ; kings, princes, and priests Je i 18 ; princes, eunuchs, and priests Je 34 19 ; priest, sage, and prophet Je 18 18 ; chiefs, priests, and prophets Mi 3 11 ; prophets, priests, and elders Ez 7 s6 ; kings, princes, priests, and prophets Je 2 26 4" 8 1 32 s2 ; princes, judges, prophets, and priests Zp 3*; seeming to exclude any other officials. Apparently in the same generic sense D'jnsn Je i 1 2 8 27" 28 1 - 6 29 25 3 1 14 ; jnaa Is 24 s ; BH3 Jb i2 19 ; iT3n3Lai 4 Ez2 2 26 ; VJH3 ^78". Moses and Aaron among his priests ^ 99 s includes Moses (against P). Zion's priests clothed with righteousness and salvation jr 1 3 2 916 = 2 Ch 6 41 , prob. here also. + 5. Levitical priests B'inan ti$n Dt 17 918 18 1 24 s 27 9 Jos 3 3 8 s3 (all D),Je 33 i8 (inverted), v 21 (neither in ©), 2 CI15 5 (="3T 'Vll 1 K8 4 : Chronicler retains originalDeutero- nomic reading), Ez 43 19 44 15 (cf. 6); *fc 'J.a 'an Dt 2 1 5 3 1 9 ; 'bb '& Tpb Is 66 21 take for priests, for Levites (of the nations in Messianic age). Doubtless of same class are: B'jnbn Dt 18 3 19 17 Jos 3 6 ' 8 4" (D) ; and fnan, the priest officiating on a partic. occasion Dt 18 3 20 2 ; or holding a partic. dignity 17 12 26". The ttina of the other cities of Judah, ni03n '3, who were not allowed to minister in Jerusalem 2 K 23 s - 8 - 9 - 20 , p>

ma may be an attempt to enforce an exclusion from the priesthood of all but Levitical priests. 1 6. Zadokite priests : Ezekiel distinguishes among tPvD D'anan those of the seed of Zadok, pi"I5T *JS; all but the latter excluded by him from priesthood 40 46 43" 44 15 48 11 ; the priests of his code being all Zadokites 40 4546 42 1314 43 s4 ' 27 44"' 22jo.3o.3i 45< .i9 46 s.i».2o 4 8 1013 . 7. Aaronic priests. In H. it is taken for granted that a priest is of the seed of Aaron; the pi. is never used; P3 is used for any priest Lv 21 9 2 2 1(UU213 ; ?nan for Aaron Lv 21 21 , and for the official priest (act- ing for the priesthood, almost collective) Lv X „S.6 22 H 2 ,10.U.20.20 2 w8.8.8.11.12.12.14.H.18.21.23_ rpj^ priests of P are PW "i* Lv 1 "•» 2 2 3" 2 1 ' Nu 3 3 io 8 Jos 21 19 ; so in Chronicles 2 Ch 13 910 26 18 29 s1 3i I9 35 M "; f»^- * s use< l °f Aaron 22 t., Eleazar 29 1., Phinehas Jos 22 30 and elsewhere; 180 t. of ministering priests, or generic of the priests; D'anan LV6 22 f 13 2 16 33 J0S4 16 ; pa Lv 6 16 . Chronicles distinguishes D^bni D'an'an iChi 3 2 i5 nl4 2 3 2 2 4 6 - 31 28 1321 2Ch8 1 ' 6 ii 13 i 3 910 23 4 24 s 29 4 30 1525 si 2 - 2 ' 4 - 9 34 30 35 818 (the variants without t 2 Ch 23" 30 27 are due to copyists' errors), Ezr i 5 2 70 3 812 6 20 f 8 2930 9 1 Ne 7 72 8 13

s X2 1 - 30 * 4 - 44 13 30 ; uransnn &bn 2 Ch 19 8 30 21 ; 

priests, Levites, and others I Ch 9 2 Ezr io 5 Ne , i.29.3i IX 2o. *b <33 antith. to 'an Ezr 8 1S ; pan D^n DV pnN p Ne io 39 ; B'3n3(n)in Chr67t.has the same reference, as also &%tit Ezr 9 7 Ne 9 s234 ; p's Ezr 2 <0 =Ne 7 65 ; mn^ 'a '2 Ch 26 17 ; vans /fts (God's) priests 2 Ch 13 12 ; iTjiD'3 teaching priest 2 Ch 1 5 3 ; P'3n is used of Jehoiada in time of David 1 Ch 27 s , and Azariah in the reign of Uzziah 2.Ch 26 17 . In the literature of the restoration fnbn is used of Ezra, Ezr 7 11 io 1016 Ne 8 2 - 9 12 26 ; Uriah Ezr 8 s3 ; Eliashib Ne 13 4 ; Shelemiah Ne i3 ls ; VSKSn Jo i' 13 2 17 Hg 2"- 12 - 13 Zc 7 6 Mai i 6 2'; priests and prophets Zc 7"; p3 Mai 2 7 . 8. tlte high priest: pan is fre- quently used (see 4) to designate the priest who was at the head of priestly affairs. The adj. ^>i"ian first appears of Jehoiada 2 K 12", then of Hilkiah 2 K 22 48 23' 2 Ch 34 9 ; after the exile, of Joshua Hg I 11214 2 24 Zc 3 18 6", and Eliashib Ne 3' =° 1 3 s8 . But P uses it of Aaron andhiseldestdescendantswhoare anointed with holy oil Lv 2 1 10 (H; vriKO b^in 'an), Nu 35

  • •»•» Jos 20 6 , and so PP^BTj '3H Lv 4 «- 1 «6 ls , cf.

i6 M . tnhn ' 3 is used of Seraiah 2 K 25 18 =Je 52 s4 ; and, in Chronicler, of Amariah 2 Ch 1 9 11 , Jehoiada 2 Ch 24 11 , Azariah 2 Ch 26 s0 31 10 ; of Aaron, Ezr 7 s . (We also supposes ntCWl in 2 S 1 5 s7 to be a corruption of tPNin, which he regards as postexilic insertion. The text is corrupt [see Dr Bm - 1 - c -]; but this correction is improbable. Lists of high priests occur 1 Ch ,.30-41 535-38^ ^ priest of second rank (pa n3E>D(n)) appears in 2 K 23 4 (cstr.pl. incorrect), 25 18 = Je 52"; 'an »S?I 2 K i9 2 =Is 37 1 , Je 19'; 'an PV 2 Ch 36 14 Ezr 8 2429 io 5 ; 'an •%*) Ne 1 2 7 . f 11. []n3] vb. only Pi.denom. act as priest ; — Pf. P? Ex 40 13 1 Ch S 36 ; 3 mpl. Una Ex 28 41 4 o 15 ; Impf. 3 ms. ft?. Nu 3 4 +2 t.;' pi. «q^

Ch 24 s ; Inf. cstr. P? Ex 2 9 l + 1 1 t.; sf. Ufj3 

Ex 28 1 - 3 ' 4 .- — 1. minister as a priest, abs. Ex 31 10 35" 39 41 Lv 16 32 Nu 3 3 -VallP); '*? '3 minister tome('>) Ex28 13 - 4 - 41 2 9 M4 3O 30 4O 1316 (all P), Ez 44 13 Ho4«; Hin^ '3 Lv 7 s5 (P), 1 Ch 5 M 24 s

Ch 1 1 14 (alw. of Aaron and his sons, exc. Ez 

44 13 2 Ch 1 1 14 , where Levites are forbidden to minister ; and Ho 4 6 of Israel, whose national priesthood is taken away). 2. be or be- come priest Dt io 6 (E ). 3. play the priest : 1«B pa? |nPI3 IS61 10 as a bridegroom (that) priests it with his turban, decks himself with a splendid turban such as the priests wore. trrSHS n.f. priesthood; — abs. '3 Ex 29" + 5t.; T cstr. nana Nu 25"+ 2 1.; sf. Banana n u I 8 1 - 7 - 7 ; Dnana NU3 10 ; pi. niana 1 s 2 86 .— nana TW priesthood of '< , the portion of the Levites Jos 1 8'(D) ; pi. priest's offices 1 S 2 s6 ; elsewhere Ex 2 9 9 4o' 5 Nu 3 10 16 10 18 1 " 25 13 (all P), Ezr 2 82 =Ne7 M , Neis 29 - 29 .

213 n.pr.gent. Ez 30 5 , rd. 2b © Sta Po,,J "- 6 

Co, cf. Sm. tjni3n.m.helmet('/dub.;NHl'ata,Arani. NVata turban; cf. VQlp Ez 23 24 )— abs/3 Ez 27 10 ; yaia 3 8 6 ; cstr. Jpia (Ew' 213 ) i S 17 6 Is 59 17 ; pi. D^aia J e 46 4 2 Ch 26"; — helmet, of bronze teWr^g nt?na 'a 1 S 17 5 ; Je 46 4 Ez 27'° 38 s 2 Ch 26"; 'fig. of ' nyie* '31 iptfa n[m rfcffl Wlh| Is 59 17 . t [HIS] vb.burn, scorch, brand (NH id.; Aram. J as esp. Pa.; Ar. u'^S cauterize) — Niph. Impf. 2 ms. niari Is 43 2 thou shalt not be scorched (fig. of Isr., ^); 3 fpl. >W & V ^T-1 Pr6» shall a man walk on the coals and his feet not be burned ? (|| *~$ of garments v 27 ). t"<3 n.[m.] burning, branding (for form, cf. n from nn, <K, 'X, "y : Kb"- 1 - 6 *)— only ♦?

  • } nnn I s 3 2< branding instead of beauty, in

judgment on women of Jerusalem. tnjO n.f. id. ; 'a nnn '3 Ex 2 1 25 . Trfi3Q n.f. burnt-spot, scar of a burn; B's-niap Lv 13 24 ; reaq v 24 - 2528 - 28 (all P).

v. sub 333. 

T

[ 71 3] vb. comprehend, contain (NH, 

Aram, id., measure, measure out, of dry or liquid measure; Syr. Aph.'^o/'id.; Ar. fe' measure grain)— Qal Pf only Is 4o 12 t5S>B'3 ^3 . . . VD H? n "•??. «>Ao ^«^ comprehended the dust of the earth in a shdish-measure ? Pilp. Pf. ^3^3 2 S 19 33 ; sf. 0^?|)3 1 K 18 4 ; 2 ms. sf. DFlbsba NeQ 2 ', etc.; Impf 7$& Zc 1 1 16 + , etc.; 7w/.cs<r. b^3 Je2o 9 +,etc; Pt.b^a Ma.lf;~sustain,main- tain, contain: 1. sustain, support, nourish, sq. ace. pers. Gn 4 5 n 50 21 (both E), 2 S 19 3334 20 3 1 K 4 7 ' (v b abs.), 5 7 17" Ne 9 21 Ru 4 15 f 55^ Zc 1 1 16 (of sheep); sq. ace. pers. + rei (food) Gn 47 (J), i K 18 413 . 2. contain, sq. ace. pers.

K 8" 2 Ch 2 5 6 18 (heavens cannot contain '1); 

hold in, restrain Yahweh's word within one, Je 20 9 . 3. support, endure, sickness fc"N TpT

  • nj»qe 63; Pr 18 14 Mai 3 2 (obj. Ufa Di<-TlK);~of

sustaining a cause, in court, ttEB>t?3 )*TOT '^3? f 1 1 2 s . Polp. Pf. 3 pi. A?J>| were supplied with food 1 K 20 27 (Klo prop. Pajaa). Hiph. Impf T% 1 K 7 26 -f 2 t.etc; Inf. cstr. ^3n J e 6" + 5 1. ; — contain, hold, hold in, endure ; 1 . contain, sq. ace. (of liquid) 1 K 7 26 - 28 2 Ch 4 s ; in fig. Je 2 13 , abs. Ez 23 32 ; (of burnt-offering) 1 K 8 M

Ch Y; hold in (wrath of  obj. not expr., 

subj. Jeremiah) Je 6" (opp. ?JSB>). 2. sus- tain, endure, sq. ace. Am 7 10 Je io 10 Jo 2 11 . T7373 n.pr.m. one of the wise men whom Solomon surpassed 1 K 5" 1 Ch 2 6 (on format v. Ba 1 ™ 206 ). D"0 (-/of foil.; Ar. '|3T 11. is heap up, accumulate; ISjS heap,- *ji herd of camels, hence perh. no'? as a group, herd, or /oc& of stars, but uncertain (v. '"H?*?)). TiTO"^ n.f. perh. Pleiades (v. supr.; NH id./ X NO' 1 ?, put right, correct; As. kdnu, be firm, right Dl HWB3a ; Ar. yarned. _,) exist, occur, be ; so Eth. Wj Sab. ps DHM 2 " 811 "'™, Ph. pa 6e (oft.));— Wiph. Pf. (on 3 ms. v. Pt. infr.), 3 fs. .13133 1 K 2 46 ; 3 pi. U133 p r i 9 » ; «3J Ez 16 7 ; 7m^/ fa Pr i2 3 +; 3fs. Jisn Je

o» + ; |3rn 1 K2 12 2 Ch 8 16 , etc.; Imv. >i3.1 

Am 4 12 ; pn Ez 3 8 7 ; pi. tt»f! 2 Ch 3 5 4 Kt (Qr VMQ Hiph.); P<. |133 Gn4i 32 + (in V 93* and perh. elsewh. the Pf. would be poss.); cstr. [133 Pr 4 18 ; f. .13133 + 5 »» + 2 t .; p l. D<333 Ex i,»+

t.; pass, or neut., and (less oft.) reflex.: — 1. 

be set up, established, fixed : a. lit., of house upon (^J?) pillars Jui6 2629 , so, in metaph, of temple-mt., sq. B^13 Is 2 2 =Mi 4'; be firm, of breasts at puberty Ez 16 7 ; firmly established, of ?3* V' 93 1= 96 10 =i Ch 16 30 ; firm, i. e. a strong support, of V s hand iOJJ jfan »TJ ^ 89^ (|| VgBgTI 'yi-it). b. fig., of throne 2 S 7 »= 1 Ch

14 , 1 K 2*i,8 9 3 » 9 ? Pr 16 12 25 s 29"; of king, 

royal family, kingdom 1 S 20 31 1 K 2 1246 2S 7 26 =

Ch 1 7 M . c. of any persons, be establislted, 

stable, secure, enduring Jb 2i 8 (c. 'js! 5 ), Pr 12 3 , also v 19 (subj. ncN rw), yj, 1 01' (c! »3Tf naab), io2 29 (c.'^3D|'), i 4 o 12 (c.n«3) ; of plans Pn'6 1 20 18 ; D'l'n Jto 4 '8 <A« established, stable, (part) 0/ «Ae rfay, i. e. mid-day, when the sun seems motionless in mid-heaven. — 2 S 6 6 v. 1*133 n.pr. infr. A. fixed, securely determined DVD "n^n '3 Q W£? (|| n»N) Gn 4 i 32 (E); so totJfb'jtjVl^a Ho 6 3 MT, butrd. inKXOJ [3 W1TO ; 3 Gie^ 1 " 1 " 208 We"" 00 -; substantiated, certain, of an allegation Dt I3 K = 17 4 ; JiSJ-by ace. to (what is) certam, = certainly, assuredly 1 S 23 s3 26 4 (v. Dr). 2. in moral sense, be directed aright, of ways Pr 4 26 V' 1 1 9 6 (cf. Hiph. 3) ; befixed aright, stedfast |T3J

    • ? V 57 9 - 8 108 2 , so 1 12 7 ; imy |tej vb Dsb 7 8 37 ;

{tej nn 5 i> 2 (ipinp 3>) ; p hflw^'jtoj Ni> Ex 8 s2 (J) it is not W^/t<, ;«-oper, etc. ; pt. f. .13133 as subst. = «;Aa< it right, the right Jb42 7 - 8 ';=' uprightness fs 10 . 3. prepare, be ready, pers. Am 4 w (Oinf.)j words Pr22 18 ; ^ f3m fbn EZ38 7 ; 2 Ch 35 4 Kt (Qr Hiph.); pt. as adj. =prepared, Hh P 3

P ready, oft. c. njn, of persons Ex 19"-" 34 s Jos 8 4 (all JE); of things, sq. b pers. Jb 12 5 Ne 8 ,(l , £> loc. Jb 18 12 , > nom. act. -f 38 18 ; 3 loc. Jb 15 s3 ; 4. pass. 6e prepared, of judgments Pr 1 9 29 (7 pers.); of work be arranged, settled 2 Ch 8 16 ; fig. of prayer yfr 141 2 be arranged, set in order, as incense before thee (> present itself as incense) ; be arranged, ordered, of temple service 2 Ch 29 s5 35 10 ". Hiph. Pf. r?n Jos 4 < + ; sf. 'Sr?n 1 K 2 M ; fr?.v! 2 S 5 12 1 Ch 14 s ; aran Jb 28^; 2 ms. TfW&i Jb 11" + ; 3 pi. W^n iCh I2 M + ; <*W1 consec. Ex 16'; 1 pi. «^?IJ 1 Ch 29 16 ; «?ri (Ges' 72 -"") 2 Ch 29 16 , etc.; Impf. p?J Ju 12'+; J?|l 1 Ch 15'+ 3 t., etc.; Imv. ?3n Gn 43"+; p l. U'an Jos 1" + ; /«/ a6«. ??n j os 3", so p?n 4 3 (rd. rir}, v. Di), Je io 23 (v. Gie), Ez 7 14 (v. Sm Co and infr. ; see on all Kon 1,468 ); cstr. P?n Is 9 « + ; sf. IJ'an Na 2 4 Pr 8*; iwaq Je 33 s ; Pt. P?9 Je io 12 +4t.; — (favourite word in Ch., in various applications) 1. establish,set up: a. king (or, one as king) 2 S 5" 1 K 2 W 1 Ch 1 4 s , royal seed 1^89', kingdom 1S13 13 2S 7 ,2 =iChi7 u , 1 Ch 2 8 7 2 Ch 12 1 if, throne 1 Ch 22'°; the world bari J e io 12 =5i 15 ; mts. ^ 65'; heavens Pr 8 17 ; an altar upon (->?) its base Ezr 3 s . b. God's faithfulness V'89 3 ; heart of humble io 17 . C. = accomplish, do Je 33 s (|| n'cy), = make Is 40 20 Jb28 27 . d. make firm, only inf. abs., as &Av.=firmly |3H Jos 3 17 ; fly} 4 3 (v. supr.) 2. a. _/?x, so as to be ready, make ready, prepare, a gift Gn 43 21 ' (J), place Ex 23 20 (JE), 2 Ch 3 1 ; c. ? rei 1 Ch 1 5 13 , also (obj. om.) v 12 (vid. Be, and Da 8 ™'* 144 ), 2 Ch i 4 (fan?, v . Ges* ,38 - 3b ); oft. prepare food, ace. + ? pers. Jos i"(D), ^ 78 20 ; i'om.Pre'^o 26 ; obj.om. iCh^ 39 2 Ch 35 141 " 6 ; both om. Gn 43 16 (J), 1 Ch 9 s2 ; prepare a road Dti9 3 , a sacrifice Zp I 7 , ambuscades Je 51 12 , one's work Pr 24 s7 , materials for (?) temple I Ch 22" 4 , also v 14b (no ?), 29 s - 3 ; weapons (c. i> pers.) 2 Ch 26" and (hostile purpose) jr 7", cf. 57', Is 14 21 prepare slaughter-place for (?) his children; store-rooms 2 Ch 31"*, also v llb (obj. om.); gallows (c. ? pers.) Est 6 4 7 10 ; corn (pro- duce of land) ^65'°; land v 10 , so ( = restore) 68"; c. ace. pers. 2 Ch 35 s ; fig. of belly pre- paring deceit Jb 15 35 ; make preparation (for, S rei) 1 Ch 22 6 , and v 6 (!> om.); sq. ni3:6 1 Ch 28 s , c. ace. material + n'i33!) 1 K 5 32 1 Ch 29 16 ; without p, make ready 1 S 23 s2 Na 2 4 ; Ez 7 14 (rd. f?n W3PI Co, for bhn 'n MT) = make full preparation 1 make thee ready I Je 46 14 (^> dat. eth.), Ez 28 7 (id), 2 Ch 3 5 4 . b. provide for, provide, furnish Nu 23 1 ' 29 29 7 Jos 4 4 (all JE), Jb 27 1617 , food for (p) raven Jb39 41 , rain for (?) earth ^I47 8 ; 1 Ch 29 19 2 Ch 2 6 ^ 74 " 3. direct one's face towards ("??) Ez 4 3 "; in moral and spiritual sense, direct one's step (ViyX) = order aright, Je io 23 (v.supr.), Pi- 1 6 9 , so {V11&) + 1 1 9 m ; vr6« * ^J.cb VfiT psn 2 Ch 27 s , also (sq. WV1 only) Pr 21 29 Kt (Qr pa}); B$ ttr6«n psnn ^y 2 Ch 29 s6 that which God had ordered aright for the people (on art. = pron. rei. v. Ges * "*■ * b ) ; sq. 3? Jb ii' s ^ 7 8 8 ; + "vik B'hib to|> pan t6 2 Ch 1 2 14 , so 1 9 3 3 o 19 ; + * rnin-ns tfinrfr Ezr 7 10 ; 33^ pan 'ON 1 S f direct the heart towards ' I Ch 29 18 C subj.), so (c. DTONp) 2 Ch 20 33 ; hence (no obj. expr.)=grtt>e attention, sq. inf. Ju 12 6 . 4. ar- range, order 2 Ch 29 1 * (of sacred vessels; + ue"tj?n), 35 20 (of temple). Hoph. Pf. }3Vl Is 30 33 , P«»j consec. Is 16' Zc 5"; f?rn Na 2 6 ; Pi. J31D Pr 21 31 , pl. D^3» Ez 40 43 ; — 1. be established, of throne Is 16 6 ; be fastened, of hooks Ez 40 43 . 2. be prepared for (? pers.) Is 30 s3 and (? temp.) Pr 21 31 ; abs. Na 2 6 ; be ready Zc 5". Po'lel. Pf. 3 ms. J3i3 V' 9 8 + 3 t., XtjBt[ consec. Hb 2 12 ; sf. I^jj* Is 45 18 ; 2 ms. BMto V. 99 4 1 19 90 , nmya ,/, 8 4 , etc.; /m/;/. 3 ms. &B[ Is62 7 ; sf. <JJjSp Dt 3 2 6 , n33i3^24 2 -r, sf. 1 pi. UJ3J1 Jb 31" («§»! van d. H); 2 ms. $9J| fj i0 2i a , etc.; /wiv. j}i3 Jb 8 s (but on text v. infra), i"IJ3'l3 i/c 90 17 , sf. WJjfa ^90; — orig. make firm; — 1. ««< «y?, establish: a. of men, /ownrf, a city Hb 2 12 (|| FU3), ^ 10 7 s6 . b. of God, establish, king's throne 2 S 7"= 1 Ch 1 7 12 , his own throne yr 9 s (OBBw), sanctuary Ex 15 7 (song), a nation Dt 32* (poem ; || HJp, TVffH), a city + 48* 87 s , bn f 24 2 (c. i>3?, || ip;), n? 1 1 9 90 , cf. Is 45 18 , also ijf 68 10 (obj. om., rd. perh. njx n? Bi Che), heavens Pr 3 19 (|| nj5"'^), moon and stars ijr 8 4 ; fig., steps of men 40 3 , work of men's hands 90 17 ' 7 , justice 99 4 ; estab- lish, i.e. vindicate and make secure to righteous (p^X) 7 10 . 2. constitute, make, a man (in womb) Jb 3 1 15 (llnkl?), cf.1^1 19 73 (|| id.); c. ace. + ? rei + ? pers. reflex. 2 B 7 24 thou hast mad* P for thyself (1?), thy people (IBynS) Israel for thyself (v) intoapeople(DVp) for ever. 3. fix, so as to be ready, arrow upon (?V) string yfr 1 I 2 , so (rO om.) ^ 2 1 13 (c. Dn^B-i'y), and poss. (J*n om.) Is 5 1 13 (Di Che al. ; but dub., of. Du ; verse corrupt ace. to Che In,r - u <*), a bow f 7 ". 4. di- rect (sc. 3.?), sq. "li^np Jb 8 8 , i.e. give attention to (but no || in Po'L; rd. peril. JJia, cf. Dt32 10 , v. 01 Di). Fo'lal. Pfi be established: "D KrftS lapn^p f 37 23 /rom'i are a man's steps established/ =be prepared ^:i3 Ez 28' 3 but del. Co Da after A B <3 al. Hithpo'l. Impf. ; be established, of house, 3 ms. ]))-T} Pr24 3 (||i"lJ3?), of nation, 2 fs. »?3jS«l (Ges' 64 - 2 ") Is 54"; 3 fs. izn - &> resiored, of city Nu 2 1 » ( J E ; || man) ; set oneself, take one's stand 3 rapl. ^J3 -fy 59 s . fi. 13 adj. right, veritable, honest (prop. firm, upright; Syr. Jo recte PS 1662 ) — abs. f? Ex 1 o 29 + (on poss. cstr. v. 2 ad fin. ) ; pi. D'JS Gn 42 n.i».3i.3s.34._ lm rt -^ ;USU . indecl.,oft.as subst. a right thing, esp. c. vbb. dicendi Ex io 29 (J) n"]? 1 ! II, Nu 27 7 ITO 1 * J3, 36 s (both P); Yt$ I? Pr 28 2 (the) right (i.e. order and justice) shall last long (v. De Now VB); =adv. aright, of pronunciation Ju 12 6 ; also c. vb. agendi Ec 8 10 (on Is 33 s3 v. in. J? sub pa); W#/t< we« ^ 65 10 ; (Che; al. = «o); c. tO, as adj., not right &~121. J3"N? "I2>K 2 K 1 7 9 things which were not right (vb. agendi) ; of heart of a fool Pr 1 5' ; Je 23 10 ; as subst. = what is not right, upright Je 8 6 ; c. vb. agendi |3"^7 2 K 7' that which is not right we are doing, Je 48 301 '. 2. veritable, true, , " 1 tH^"f 3 Pr 11 19 the veritable of righteousness = true righteousness; Is i6 6 =Je 48 30 * may be either their boastings are not true or (Thes Che Di Du Gr Gie al.) the untruth of their boastings (|3"SO as cpd. cstr.) ; abs., in assent to some- thing already said, Right 1 Correct ! True ! Jos2 4 . 3. pl.concr.A(m€*<(men)Gn42 111, - 31 - 33S4 (all E). — 1. 1? thus, so, v. p. 485 infr.; in. |3 place, base, v. sub )J3 ; IV. [|3], D33, D33, v. sub p. •j-n. 113 n.pr.loc. city of Hadarezer (nratjrt?) ',T ny !«!3* 1 Ch 18 8 , © « rOn j K fK rS> v not(p) av (— 'O^S 2 S 8 8 ); =mod. Kuna, near Bereitan (betw. Laodicea and Heliopolis), ace. to Furrer rv„ii.3 <) v ,-,^-,3 p g2 suprj and Thes _ "NiT^S Kt, VVXQ Qr, n.pr.m. Levites. 1. 2 Ch 3 1 12 - 13 (v. Baer's note). 2. 2 Ch 35". — © Xaifieviat, Xwvipcas, A Xu^ci/tac. p3 T|' , 3|! n.pr.m. (he will establish!); — 1. a Simeonite Gn46 l0 =Ex6 16 , Nu26 12 , @ Ia X «K")- . name of right-hand pillar before temple 1 K 7 J '=2 Ch3 17 , © la X ovfi (opp. tya, q.v. p. 126 f. supr.; v. alsoES 8 "" 1 ' 191 ^). t^ZP adj. gent, of pa; l, with art. as n. coll. "n Nu 26 12 . TiTUto] n.pr.m. ('» is firm, enduring); — Je 27 20 = vn^ 24' = rroa; 2 8 4 2 9 2 1 Ch 3** Est 2« = ! in;33 Je 2 2 24 - 28 37 1 (© U X ovias through- out), all of last king but one of Judah, v. pa;Vi; p. 220 supr. t p3Q n.m. Dn "■ ll fixed or established place, foundation (chiefly poet.); — abs. 'D Ex 15 + 2t.; cstr. JWf 1 K 8 M + iot; sf. "3bD Is 18 4 , WfflS Ezr 2 68 ;' pi. sf. TOOO ^ 104 5 ;— 1. fixed place of v s abode on earth Ex 15 17 (song), 1 K 8 I3 =2 Ch 6 2 (poet, fragm.: v. © and Dr""'- 182 ); =place, or site of God's house Ezr 2 68 ; p3D"?3 |^2mn Is 4 s , appar. = aW the extent of Mt. Zion; redund. (si vera 1.) iB^pt? p3tp ifcpm Dn 8" and the place of his sanctuary shall be thrown down (on difficulties of v., see Bev) ; of heavens p3? iJjqC 1 K 8 WASi '= 2 Ch 6 30S3M , cf. f 33"; ^isp alone Is 18 4 ; fig. ^D? pat? 0EBT31 pnx ^ 8 9 1S , so 97 2 . 2. foundation, only pi., poet. fiK "ID; miap-i>y ^ 104 5 . n313Q, H33J3 n.f. fixed resting-place, t : t : 25 " base;— abs. 'DiKf+5 t.; HJ3D 1 K 7 iMM - 36 ; s f. myso Zc 5" (Ges* 27 ' 38 - 1 ); pi. rfaiap j e 27", ni3D 1 K 7 27 + 12 t.; sf. inM3D Ezr 3 3 ;— 6a«e or stand of laver ">^3 1 K7 2727 -!- 13 t. 1 K 7, 2K16 17 2 5 13I6 = Je52 17M , Je27" 2Ch4 1414 ; of altar Ezr 3 s ; of the symbol, ephah Zc 5 11 . t p33 n.pr.m. only in 'i f$ 2 S 6 s ; © No.8o^, ANax<Bi', @L Opva tov 'U^ot/<raiot);=fl , 3 1 Ch 13 9 . Tni^Sfl n.f. arrangement, preparation, fixed place;- — 1. arrangement, disposition injtri Ez 43", i. e. the arrangement of the house (del. Co with © codd.) 2. prepara- tion, rVC^2 nsp pN1 ; Na 2 10 and no end to the preparation (i. e. things jjrepared, supply, store). . fixed place, i. e. dwelling-place, of God (=p3D) irnun Jb23 3 . t ['yO] n. [m.] cake, sacrificial cake (? -/pS; cf. Hiph. 2. a. prepare food, etc.) — only pi. H h 2 D

tfO abs. D^Pfn naboij t*?*l rffejjb Je 7 18 ; «*¥$ +L Di3 n.f. L * 4 ' a cup (-/unknown; perh. kindred with D"3, q.v.; NH id.; Ph. nD3 ; Aram. D3, .ms; Ar. JJjfis Aram, loan- wd. ace. torra 17, ,butseeDHM VOJlw )— '3abs.Gn40"+; D'3 Pr23 31 ; cstr. Gn 40" + ; sf. *Cta ^ 16 5 2 3 5 etc.; pi. abs. niD3 Je 35 s ;— cup 2 S 1 2 3 ; for wine Gn 40 »»»^» (allE), Pr 23 31 Je 35 s ; OtSTTty 1 K 7 M 2 Ch 4 6 ; D'tSinan '3 Je 1 6 7 the cup offered to mourners ; fig. (wine-) cup of judgment of

from which the nations, or Isr., must drink 

Je 49 13 La 4 21 + 75 9 ; toon '3 Is S i*>*>; RHJ '3 norm j e 2 5 16 , of. v 17 - 28 ; nVjnnn '3 is 5 i»* ; '3 nocfi nBB'Ez 23 s3 , cfv 31 - 32 - 33 ; A P?) '3 Hb 2 16 ; by bold metaph. Babylon is such a cup 3HT '3

  • T3 J e 5 1 7 ; bo of wicked persons, fire, brim-

stone, and burning wind are DpiBTUD 1/^n 6 tlie portion of their cup; '3 in good sense, cup of blessing f 23 s (overflowing) ; *?toj "i?^n rutp * f 16 5 ; niW^'3 f 116 13 . fn. Di3 n.[m.] a kind of owl (ace. toVrss.; v. Kn*Di Lv 11 17 ; wd. perh. onomatop.) — un- clean bird Lvii 17 Dti4 16 , dwelling in ruins ni3-in '3 ^ 102 7 I. TO (-/of foil.; perh. be or ma&e round, hence furnace, pot, basin, fr. shape ; Ar. Jli wind about (e.g. a turban) ,*j>turn or ta«s< (of turban), ]S blacksmith's fire-place, hornets' or bees' nest, *ij£ bundle ; > Thes comp. Syr. iaoir incaluit (Lexx. aestuavit, calefactus est)). |i. ["13] n.[m.] loasket-saddle, ??|CP3? Gn3i M in the camel-basket, i.e. the basket- saddle of the camel, a sort of palankeen bound upon the saddle proper (cf. Kn in Di and reff). n. 13 v. in alphabetical order. t"V)3 n.[m.] smelting-pot or furnace (Ar. } Jr, NH id.; Aram, id., »oa ; Eth. VD-C)— pot or furnace for smelting metals, but alw. in metaph. or sim. of human sufferings in punish- ment or discipline : iron (fig. of Egypt as place of bondage) bpzn '213 Dt 4 20 Je 1 i 4 , '3? ' 3 tf»? 1 K 8"; gold 3$ '3 Pr i 7 3 = 2 f ' (|| *fTfSf) various metals Ez 2 2 18 - 20 - 22 ; once *# 1«3 Is 48 in a smelting-pot of affliction. lUjy'"rt! n.pr.loc. v. )f<) "fa supr. p. 02 b , "7> '10 tf^S] n.[m.] cooking-furnace (Mishn. nn»3) — frangible, only du. ff|Y? Lv 11 s5 (c. "1«PI), perh. as supporting two pots (Hi); ® XVrpoTioftfs. iS% "Yi*3 n.m. 1K7S8 pot, basin (NH "rt'3 wash-basin, so Aram. tCl*?)— abs. "I s ? iK7 30 + 8t.; 1 < i»3iS2 14 4-5t.; cstr.ii 1 ? Ex 3 o 18 + 2 t.; pi. abs. nil*? 1K7 40 (but v. infr.), 2Ch4 14 ; rh s 3 1 K 7 43 ; Wft} 2 Ch 4 6 ; cstr. nn s 3 1 K. 7 38 ;— 1. ^>o« for cooking 1 S 2 14 (||"«1, nr&3, "1V1B). 2. >•«-;«« CN -li>3 Zc 12 6 (|| B>* T£&; fig. of chiefs of Judah). 3. basin of bronze for washing, laver; set on a bronze support a. before tabernacle Ex 30 1828 31 9 35 16 3 8 8 39 39 4o 7.n.30 Lv g" (all P). b. 10 in number, 5 at each front comer of temple 1 K 7 »-»J«-»-« = 2 Ch 4 14 , 2 Ch 4 6 (1 K 7 40 rd. nh"Dn as v 46 and II 2 Ch 4 1116 , so Heb. Codd. ® 33 Th Ke Sta Klo al.) 4. platform or stage of bronze (prob. round, bowl-like in shape) on which, ace. to Chr, Solomon stood and kneeled 2 Ch 6 13 . j-II. [1^3] vb. mng. dub., perh. bore, or dig, or hew (Dl Pr<,lm comp. As. kdru, fell trees (D1 HWBS24 ))— only Qal Pf. 3 pi. n»3s=!**tt for 113 iff 22 17 (MT »T!|?i v. *T$) <Aey We bored (digged, hewn) my hands and my feet (si vera L; cf. Vrss De Pe Che Bae al. ; some, however, deriving from i"t"0 in this sense); hence per- haps following. t[mbp, rTVOp] n.f. origin (i.e. place of digging out?)— sg. sf. DrnttO ftX Ez 29 14 ; of a people, persons: pi. sf. TCfrDD YJft 21 s6 (||n«7.33 -b>« Dipt??); of Jerus., ^rnj'bi ^rnbt? »J$»Bn fif$ 16 3 . t [rVO£!] »■[*•] prob. the name of a weapon, only pi. sf. bsrrfOD DDn 'O? Gn 49 B weapons of violence are their 'o (other conjectures v. in Di). "funis and (Ezr i 12 ) Chi n.pr.m. Cyrus (Pers. K'ur'u(s), Spieg APK216 '; Bab. KuraSCOT on Ezr 1', DI in Baer Dnpx )— king of (Anzan = Susiana, Tiele Bab - AMyrGrach - 469 , and) Persia, conqueror of Babylon (Tiele 1 "- 468 *), restorer of Jews to Palestine Is 44 28 45 I Ezr I? >' called ^? DIB 2 Ch 36 22 - 12 - 23 Ezr i 112 , also Ezr i 8 4 s6 Dn io 1 ; simply ^Bn Dn i 2 '. ti. tt^S n.pr.pers.m., gent, et terr. (Egypt. Koi, Steindorff^ 81 - 693 , As. KHsu, Id lb - D1 p.26i. xasi in Tel Amarna tablets, vid. Wkl ST13 ,1 A,na9 *);— 1. ist 'son' of Dn Gn io M (P)= i Ch I 8 - 9 , © Xour, 93 Chus, from whom descended ace. to these w. the southernmost peoples known to Hebrews. 2. land and people of southern Nile-valley, or Upper Egypt, extend- ing from Syene (Ez 29 10 ) indefinitely to the south, © AiBioma, AiBwirfs : a. the land Is ii" 18 1 Zp 3 10 Ez 29 10 Jb 28 19 Est i 1 8 9 . b. the people Is 20 4 Je 46" Ez 38*; personif. ^ 68 32 . C. indeterminate, either land or people, or in- cluding both : Is 20 35 43 3 45 14 2 K i9 9 =Is 37' Na 3 s1 Ez 30 4 ' 5 - 9 + 8f (® a6s Ai8ion<oi>). 3. in Gn io 8 (J)= 1 Ch 1 ,0 BHS is eir. for E*3=Bab. Kassu, ace. to Schr COT on Gn I0 6 ,Dl p * 51ffT!t and most Assyriol. ; so perh. also Gn 2" (J), yet V JJpt" berLduM<!er ' 1894 " 5 ' No15 fn. tlfiS n.pr.m. a Benjamite, i/<- 7 1 (title), ® Xoucm viov l(fi(P€i. fi. "^3 adj. gent, of 1. t?tt;— m. "&& Je 13 s3 + 13 1.; f. n^?. Nu 1a"; pi. D'eto Zp 2" + 6 t.; D^ Dn n 43 ; D'|e>3 Am g 7 ;— a. sg. agreeing with noun Nu 1 2 11 (E; only here fem.). b.=subst., a Cushite Je 13 23 . c. id. c. art., the Cushite, of Joab's adjutant 2 S i8 21 - 21 (where rd. '30 , for MT '3, We Dr Kit Bu), v 2 " 3 - 31 - 31 - 32 - 32 ; in appos. with n.pr. Je 38 710 ' 2 39 16 2 Ch 14 8 . d. pi. D"tW3(n) a S ubst. Zp 2 12 2 Ch 12 3 14 11 12 16 8 21 16 ; so 0^3 Dn n 43 , D«B>3 (si vera 1.) Am 9'. fn. tCTS n.pr.m. © Xown— 1. Je 36 14 great-grandfather of **pn), q.v. (perh. orig. appellat. Cushite). 2. father of prophet Zephaniah Zp 1 '. t JOta) n.pr., gent, vel terr., only '3 ^nx Hb 3 ?T (|| ?^»), © A<<Wa> V . tDT^UTJ |tPl3 n.pr.m. king of Aram Naharaim Ju 3 8 - 81010 ; otherwise unknown, © XovaapaaOaifi, © L Xovaavpffrapad. rvntijis v. [n-jEfo] su b i?3. ti~tfYl3, JT)3 n.pr.loc. whence king of Assyria (Sargon) transported colonists into N. Israel, nTOD 2X17", n«-^3« v so ; Bab. Kut'A, Ktite, mod. Tel-Ibrahim, c. 20 m. NE. fr. Babylon, v. COT 2 ""' 84 DF" 217 M-A JBL,892 - xiM< '. I [-1T3] vb. lie, be a liar (Ar. C> JJ ; Aram. 313, o^a id. chiefly Pa.; NH 3]3)_Qal Ft. 3p' D-JSn-i'3 ^ 1 16" (cf. 3J3 62 10 ). ITiph. Pf

TWN 
fs. ri3Tp3 inpnh Jb 41' Aia /tope has been made 

deceptive, i. e. been shewn to be so; 2 ms. consec. J-I2T331 Pr oo 6 lest he convict thee and thou be " .at: : o proven a liar. Pi. Pf. 3ms. 3J3 Mi 2 11 ; 7ny>/ 3ms.3W^ Hb2 3 Pri 4 5 ; 3?3'1 Nu 23", etc.; /m/ cstr. sf. D33J3(3) Ez 1 3 19 ;— 1. lie, tell a lie, abs., Nu 23 19 (JE), Mi 2 11 Jb 6™ 34 6 Pr 14 5 Is 57 11 ; sq. i> pers. Zie to Ez 13 19 ^ 78 s6 89 36 ; sq. 3pers. tell a lie with, i.e. in intercourse, conversation with 2 K 4 16 . 2. disappoint, fail, of a divine revelation Hb 2 s ; waters of a spring Is 58". Hiph. Impf. 3 ms. sf. Wtrr Jb 24 25 who will make me a liar f i. e. prove me to be so (cf. Niph.) T3T3 n-m.-^ 2 ' 4 lie, falsehood, deceptive T T thing; — abs. '3 Ho I2 2 + 19 t.; pi. abs. D^TS Ju i6'°+ 9 t.; sf. D0'>3t3 Am 2 4 ;—lie, falseliood, c. 13 , I Jui6 1013 H07 13 Zp 3 13 Dnn 27 f 5 7 58 4 , so Ez 13 8 Co (by transp. '3 with ¥tff, cf. v 6 - 79 ); c. rVBJ (in Pr) Pr 6 19 14 625 19"; of false prophecies (divinations) c. "tpN, '3 DC|5B Ez 1 3"; c. Dpi? v 9 2i 34 2 2 s8 + 1 3 6 © Co ('3 DtojJ, for MT '3 nop); c. VPf 13", trga V' 4 3 ; c. nsn deZ^fa in 62 s ; so in the phr. '3~l3"n Pr 30 8 , '3 ** 1 9 22 = liar, D^TS 1JJ 21™= false witness; of idols as a Zi'e (res ementita) Am 2 4 , so prob. '3 ^tpB" </tose turning aside to a lie ^ 40 5 (cf. f}K, ?yN, ?3n, ipB*); then of empty human pretensions BjTj; Teh '3 Ho 1 2 2 , Is 2 8 16 ( || 1^), v 17 ('3 HDnp),

  • 62 10 (|| ^3n ; c f. 3p 1 16 11 ); ra$j or6 Pr 23'

= deceptive (disappointing) bread. T3^T3 n.pr.loc. in plain of Judah Gn38 5 , © Xocr/Si, = 3M3S 1. v. infr. tMajS n.pr.loc. 1 Ch 4 22 © 2o>x^«. A@L Xajfr^ = 3V3K 1. v. infr. t^STS n.pr.f. a woman of Midian Nu 25 1518 , © Xaa0(()t. TQT3N adj. deceptive, disappointing (da- tive ; opp. fri'X q.v. sub |iv) — only abs. sg. : — Mi i 14 (with play on n.pr. a'pK); of a decep- tive, disappointing stream (cf. Is 58 11 ) Je 15 18 (||«CX3 t6 D^O ; on meaning cf. Jb 6 uff ) ,^3^ n.pr.loc. 1. in lowland of Judah Jos 15 44 (® Aj«ef« (tai Kf£«0, ©L A X C(>P), Mi I 14 (© oiKovs ixaraiovt; V. also 3 ,| |3, S3J3). 2. in Asher Ju i 31 (® A<r X aff<), and (n:H3K) Jos TO

TO I 9 M (® E X ofo0, A A x £«tf>, ®L A X af«j3); it ky on the coast S. of Tyre, in As. Akzibi, COT i.u.a D1 r.r.ai ; Gk EleSm „ a; mod- ^.^ Bd M.ra Buhl o. ( m aml ( on pronunciation) Kasteren ZPVilll. ]01

  • ")T3 (v of foil.; Aram. Ethpe. be cruel

(X Jb io 1 ), cf. Syr. Ut>is, miles, vir strenuus PS 1718 , who comp. Pers. ->p athleta, here* (Vullers)). T"tt3N adj. cruel, fierce, of poison (B'tfi) Dt32 3S ; elsewh. of men, fierce JD41 2 ; as subst. =0 cruel one Jb 30 s1 (of God), La 4 3 . T "HT3N adj. cruel, always in this form; — Pr la 10 17" Je6 ffl 50 42 , also 30" (rd. 'N IMC, for MT lp», Gf Gie); as subst. Pr 5* n», perhaps also, in appos. with '< DV, Is 13 9 . Tf"fi'nt3N n.f. cruelty, fierceness, only

  • ]X n^r^i '"ion '" Pr 2 7 4 fierceness of rage and

outpouring of anger. ti. TO n.[m.] a small reptile, prob. a kind of lizard, in list of unclean creeping things Lv 11 30 ; ©23 AV chameleon; on various opinions v. Di. . TO v. sub nro. t rTn3] vb. not in Qal; Pi. Hiph. hide, efface; Niph. (usu.) pass. (Aram. TtnanN be effaced t Jb 4 7 ; J*js is revere, Pt. venerable, Pa. ]»U to shame, Ethpa. be ashamed; Eth. h/h.C: cfeny, apostatize) — Niph. Pf. 3 ms. *1D?? Ho 5 3 + 2t; 3 pi. WSJ Jb 4 7 ^ 69 s ; Impf 3 ms. TO 2 S 1 8 13 , etc. ; Pt. rrWDJ Zc 1 1 9 ; pi. rfnro? Zc 1 1 16 Jb 15 28 ; — 1. 6e hidden, sq. ?» pers., 2 S 1 8 13 Ho 5 3 V' 69" 1 39 1S . 2. be effaced, destroyed Zen 8 Jb4 7 is 58 (ninroj -Dnv), 22 20 , sq. "JD rj? 1 ? Ex 9 15 (J); Pt- intrans. of incomplete pro- cess = going to ruin Tic 1 i 916 . Pi. Pf. "ina

S 3 18 ; 1 s. "rnra Jb 6 10 ^ 40"; 3" pi. nna jb 

15 18 ; nn . 3 IS3 9 ; Impf 2 ms. iron Jos7 19 +

t.j 2 fs. nropi 2 S 14 18 ; 1 s. "inix jb 27 11 ; 
mpl.nron je'50 2 ; 1 pLiroa Gn 47*1/' 7 s 4 ;— 

Aufc, sq. |0 pers. Gn 4 7 18 (J), Jos 7 19 (JE), 1 S 3 i;..-.i8 2 g I4 » Je 38 ,4. S 6 ^ 7 g, . gq «, perg> ^ 40 „ conceal toward, with ref. to, i.e. from; without prep. Is 3 9 Je 50 2 Jb 15 18 2 l j n ; = disoivn Jb 6 10 . Hiph. JPf. is. consec. sf. VPnrpm Ex 23 s3 ; impf. 3 ms. iraja 2 Ch 3 2 51 , sf. ni-vm: Jb 20 12 ;

s.nri3KJ Zc 11 8 ; 1 pi. sf. D?ro7l ^83*; Tra/. 

cstr. Tnanp 1 K 13 34 ;— 1. hide.'in fig. nn'rn: W? nnn Jb 20 12 (obj. wickedness). 2. efface, annihilate Ex 23 23 (E), I K 13 34 (flTOflrt), Zc 1 1 8 2 Ch 32 21 ; sq. ,! I3D j, 83 s , i. e. from being (so that they be not) a nation. MFD (-/assumed by Thes Buhl al. for foil. Ba NBT9 prop. v<TO?). tii.n3and(tDnii 6 )n'i3n.m. DU - S7 strength, power (NH id.);— 'a abs. Dt8 18 +; cstr. Nu i 4 17 4-; sf. *n& Gn 3 i 6 + ; iqb j U i6 6 +, ^na Pr 5 10 , nana Pr 24 10 , etc.; alw'. sg.;— 1. human strength : a. physical, of Samson Ju 1 6 6 - 6 -*- 1 '-' 7 - 1930 ; strength in toil L344 12 (frlfc jfll}), v 12 Lv 26 20 Ne 4 4 ; of manly vigour (in procreation) "M n^H) *n& nriS Gn 49 3 (poem in J; said to Reuben); vigour in gen. Jos 1 4 1111 ( JE), Ju 6 14 1 S 28 ffi Jb 6 1112 f 3 i u 38" 7 1 9 102 24 Pr 20 29 ; as sustained by food 1 K 19 8 ; lack of such vigour is rp-tf 7 Jb 2 6 2 , cf. 03O J e 4 8 45 without strength ; 'a-s6a La i 6 ; 0"T?< Jb 3"; to rwrt6 na 1 s

20 , cf. Dn io 817 ; in f 22 16 rd. »?n, so Ew 01 

Che al. ; specif, of power of voice Is 40 9 . b. more inclusively, ability, efficiency : sq. inf., ability to weep 1 S 30 4 ; to get wealth Dt 8 18 ; to bring forth (a child; in fig.) 2 K 19'=: Is 37 s ; sq.lky!? Dni 4 Ezno 13 ,cf.Dnn 15 ; without inf. iCh 2 9 2 Ezr 2 69 ; of efficiency in battle 2CI114 10 20 12 2 6 ,:1 ; for porter's service in temple n"iay? n'33 ^nTS^N

Ch 26 s ; ability or efficiency in gen. Gn 31 6 

Pr 24 510 Ec 4 1 9 10 , so prob. BjJ»T PI3 Jb 30 2 ; na "ixy (late, cf. ~UtV) retain ability or strength, sq. inf. ; 3$$$ '3 ity? 1 Ch 29" that we should retain (have) ability to make freewill-offer- ings; to build 2 Ch 2 5 ; c. neg., without inf., Dn io 8 - 16 (cf. 11 6 , c). c. power of a people, or king, Jos 17 17 Na 2 2 Hb i" Is 49 4 (of servant of'), Lai 14 DnS 22 - 24 *, also v 24b (si vera 1., v. Bev), 1 1 25 (Ipa.^i); c. 1SV 2 Ch 13 20 22' Dn 11 8 (yiT?n '3 n'xvn t<?,o£b); in Ho7 9 fig.of body seems combined with that of land yielding produce (v. 5 infr.) d. j>ower opp. to that of God Am 2 14 Is 10" ('T '3), Dt 8 17 1 S 2 9 Zc 4 6 Jb 36 19 iff 33 16 . e. power conferred by God Is 40 29 , cf. v 31 41 1 ; of prophetic power Mi 3 s . 2. strength of angels ijr 1 03 20 . 3. power of God : in creation Jeio 12 5i I5 (see also 32 l7 infr.), V'65 7 ; in governing the world 1 Ch 29 12 2 Ch 20 6 ^ 2 9 4 ; in acts of deliverance and judgment Ex 9 ,6 i5 6 32" Nu I4 IS17 (JE), Is 50 2 2 Ch 25 s Jb 9 19

4 22 26 12 30 18 36 22 ; incombin.^3 na D14 37 ; ||T 

ni5jnEx 3 2 11 (JE),Nei 10 ;||n^D3yi-i?Dt 9 29 2Ki7 3 « Vro

Je 27 s 32 17 ; he is 03-31 + 147 5 , cf. Wt 31 Is 63' Jb 23"; also nb-^lJ Na i 3 ; nb p?K Is 4c. 28 Jb 9 «, nb-S'ab 37°; rtWD nb fm' the power of his works ; 032 * ?ip ip- 2 9* (of thunder) ; specif, of his wisdom (rather peculiarly, Elihu) 3? nb 1*23 Jb 36 s mighty in strength of mind. 4. of animals : wild ox Jb 39 11 , horse v J1 , hippopot. 40 16 , bullock Pr 14 4 ; he-goat Dn 8 6 , ram v 7 . 5. strength, of soil i. e. produce, Gn 4" (J), Jb 31 39 ; (Ho 7 9 v. 1. c suvr.);=wealth (cf. ?0) Pr 5 10 Jb 6 s2 . ' L ' U~J ▼&• paint (eyes) (NH id.; Aram. ^3,^^,. Eth. hvftrt: Ar. j^T)— only in I3l" 1JW ^ n ? 9?51 Ez 23" (Co rds. 3 pi.);— v. also Tp9. TfirH 3 vb. be disappointing, deceive, fail, grow lean (NH £"03 grow lean; Hiph. convict of falsehood, refute; Aram. B'DS grow lean; NBTQ leanness, tityvro leanness, weak- ness ; Aph. as NH Hiph.) — Qal Pf. 3 ms. GfO E*n3 *fj& ^ j 09 2< my flesh hath grown lean (away) fr. fatness (|| Ditt? 1^3 >313). ITiph. 7»ip/. $ T?!* «*Tq Dt 33 s9 thine enemies shall cringe (come cringing, i.e. orig. act deceptively, feigning obedience) to thee (cf. also Pi. 3, Hithp.) Pi. Pf. 3 ms. B*[13 iKif Hb 3 17 ; E'roi consec. (bef. monosyll.) Lv 5 M Jb 8 18 , etc.; Impf. (H$) B>ri3< Ho 9 2 ; 3 fs. tfrnni Gn 18", etc.; Infabs. e*J| Ho 4 2 Is59 13 ; cstr. Zc 13 4 ;— 1. decetVe, abs. Gn i8 l5 (J), Jos 7" (JE), Ho 4 2 (SProi n?N together = false swearing ace. to We aPr : + e iwi abai nirm, c f. "N^i w'«n *6 wop e^k nipt-n soi wran Lv 1 9 11 (H) ; '3 jyp? Zc 13 4 iro order to deceive; sq. J 5 pers. 1K13 18 Jb 3 1 28 ; sq. 3 pers. et rei Lv 5 21 , 3 rei v 22 . 2. ac< deceptively against (i.e. seem to acknowledge, but not really do so), sq. 3 pers. Jos 24 s7 (E), Je 5 12 Is 59" Jb 8 18 , appar. also H3 '3' Eni'm H09 2 and new wine shall deny her (Isr.; i.e. refuse to acknowledge her as its mistress, not yield itself to her); abs. Pr3<) 9 . 3. cringe = come cringing (make shew of obedience, v. Niph.), sq. 3 pers. -f 18 45 (Hithp. in || 2 S 2 2 46 ); sq. p pers. ^ 66 3 81 16 . 4. disappoint, fail, abs. rn nb'jp 5?n3 Hb 3 17 the product of the olive hath failed (in sense comp. Ho 9 2 supr.) Hithp. Impf. 'b V^qaT 2 S 22" shall come cringing to me (|| jr 18 45 , v. supr.)

    • •*. lying.

ttt?TO n.m. Jb ' e ' 8 1. lying. 2. leanness;— abs. '3 Ho i2' + 2t.; Cn| Hoio 18 ; sf. Tn? Jb 16 8 ; pi. sf. DH'B'n? Ho 7 s ;— 1. lying, D^3K '3 '""IS Ho io 13 ye have eaten the fruit of lying; f (U n Vl)» I2 ')' of Nineveh, HK$0 piS '3 Na3* of lying (and) robbery it is full; ^ 59 13 (|| >"y?). 2. of Job's affliction Jbi6 8 wiy leanness hath risen up against me (cf. ifr 109 24 ; $ J Gn 41 s7 , Ec 1 2 s ; Talm. NBTD ; >wm/ lying, i.e. my afflic- tion regarded as a lying witness, Di Buhl al.) t [tt?ri3] adj . deceptive, false (on format, v. Ba 1 ™ 50 Ges S84b )— DTD? D^3 Is 30 9 (|| TO Dy).

conj. that, for, when (Moab. id. : Ph. 3. 

Prob. from the same demonstr. basis found in la liere, and in certain pronouns, as Aram. 1R this ("W 80 mt ); perh. also ultim. akin with ?$ that, in order that, and %J> then, enclit., like Lat. nam in quisnam ?) — 1. that (on, Germ. dass): a. prefixed to sentences depending on an active verb, and occupying to it the place of an accus.: so constantly, after vbs. of seeing, as Gn i 10 3iD ^3 D-r6« W$ and God saw that it was good, 3 6 6" i2 14 + oft., hearing 14" 29^, know- ing 22 12 24", telling 3 11 12 18 , repenting 6 67 , swearing Gn 22 16 Je 22 s , believing Ex 4 s La 4 12 , remembering V' 78 3S , forgetting Jb 39"; 1DK = command (late; in early Heb. the words said are quoted) Jb 36 1024 (131 in a command) 37 20 " 1 Ch 2 1 18 (contrast 2 S 24 18 ) etc.; '3 310 it is good that . . . 2 S i8 3 + (v. p. 374 b : usu. the inf. c, as Gn 2 18 ; v. ibid.); Gn 3 f 6 V j 3T ia JirH *J what profit that we should slay (impf.) . . J Mai 3 14 what profit V~ V) that we have kept (pf.) . . . 1 Jb 2 2 3 V? »TS$ Y&m ig it plea- sure to Shaddai that . . . ? after pron., jr 4 1 12 by this I know that thou hast pleasure in me, that my enemy cannot triumph over me, 42 s tliese things will I remember . . . that (or how) I used to go, etc., 56 10 this I know that God is for me, Jb 13 16 (sin). And with "■B repeated pleon. after an intervening clause 2S19 7 Je 26 15 + ; '31 ... , 3Gn 3 6 29 12 Ex 4 31 Jos2 9 8 21 io 1 1 S 3 i 7 '2S 5 12 tKii* 1 J«40?-"; "31 . . . -tottb Gn 45 M Ju io 10 . b. '? often in- traduces the direct narration (like J, ^1, and the Gk. on recitativum, e.g. Luke 4 21 ), in which case it cannot be represented in English (except by inverted commas), Gn 21 30 29 s3 and she said, ^ VOB* s 3 Yahweh hath heard, etc. ; Ex 3 12 = Ju 6" and he said, ^S? njn^f »| I will 472 be with thee, Jos 2 s4 1 S2 16 (v. Dr) io 19 and ye have said to him, P*$ D'fe*!? t^D »* Thou shalt set a king over us, 2 S li 23 I K 1" 20 5 Ru i 10 , cf. 2 21 (but in reply to a qu. *3 may= because, v. sub 3 ; and so also in sentences giving the expl. of a proper name, Gn 26 K 29 s2 (but De surely: v. infr.), Ex 2 10 (cf. Gn4 25 4 i slM ) ; in HO '3, introducing an expostulation,

S 29 s 1 K 11 23 2 K 8", it gives the reason 

for a suppressed ' Why do you say this ? '). c. esp. after an oath *0K , 0, * ^n etc., introduc- ing the fact sworn to, Gn 42 16 by the life of Pharaoh, DF.K otyjQ <a (I say) that ye are spies; but though Heb. usage prob. gave it an asseverative force, Engl, idiom does not require it to be expressed : Nu 14 22 1 S 20 3 as liveth, niBH f»» 7>g VbM ^3 there is but a step between me and death ! 26 16 29 s Is49 18 + >' i S 14 44 mon nio »j yov nbi Epr6« nprnb tbus may God do and more also: thou shalt surely die ! 2 S 3 s6 1 K 2 21 Ru I 17 al.— Note that '3 when thus used is oft. repeated after an intervening clause, in order that its force may be fully preserved : Gn 22 1 " 1 S 14 39 nio; nio '3 (m jnji'a tiffc"Btt) *| "< *n 25 s *

S 2 W '31 W *3 {KW[ tfyty "3, 3 » 15 21 Qr 1 K 

i 30 Je 22". d. '? is used sts. with advs. and interjs. to add force or distinctness to the affirmation which follows : (a) so esp. in "'S *|N (v. *!$); t^n is it that . . . f (as a neutral interrog.) 2 S 9 1 , (expecting a neg. answer) Gn 29 15 is it that thou art my brother, and shalt (therefore) serve me for nothing ? Jb 6 s2 if it that I have said, Give unto me? expressing surprise Gn 27 s6 is it that he is called Jacob, and has (hence) supplanted me twice 1 2 S 23" an affirm, answer is required (wh. would imply >3 tfi>n) : rd. prob. with the || 1 Ch 1 i 25 ta? be- hold, he, etc.; f? *&"DK Dt 32 s0 were it not that . . .; t"? DJCK Jb 12 2 of a truth (is it) that ye are the people, etc.; t'? i]X 1 S8 9 ; '3 DBS Nu 13*+ ; *? 03 tRu 2 21 ; f? ^l] 1 S io 1 (but v. © Dr), 2 S 13 28 ; t'? W V, 128 4 ; cf. V' n8 10 " u D^O$ ♦? * 0^3 in the name of '< (is it) that — or (I say) that — I will mow them down ; Jb 39" doth the vulture mount up at thy command, top D*"V *01 and (is it) that it (so) makes high its nest? Is 36 19 have the gods of the nations delivered each his land etc.? . . . <W n *91 i. e. (Hi) and (is it) that they have delivered Samaria out of my hand ? > (Ew' 8 " De Di) and that they have delivered Samaria out of my hand ! = how much less (♦I HI?) have they, etc.! (|| 2 K 18 s4 "3 alone, perhaps conformed by error to v 35 ; 2 Ch32 15 '3 *#, which however does not decide the sense of the orig. "31). 1 Ch 29" *D >3) rd. "Ol or 'D 'S. (b) in introducing the apodosis, esp. in nny *$ (chiefly after i&b) indeed then . . ., Gn 31 42 43 10 for unless we had tarried 03f» nny '3 surely then we had returned twice, Nu 22 s3 (rd. W> for ♦$**); so 1 S 14 30 © (after «£), and 13 13 Hi We (*6 for »6); after DK Jb8 6 surely then he will awake over thee, etc. (But elsewhere nny *3 is simply for now, Gn 29 s2 Jb 7 21 + ; or for then = for in that case, EX9 18 Nu 22 M Jb 3 13 6 3 + ). It is dub. whether TK '3 has the same sense: for 2S2 8 19 7 the ^3 in IN ^3 may be merely resumptive of the '? recitat. preceding (vid. a, c). Rare other- wise : Ex aa" if thou afflict him &?■ WT * " 3 'tis that (= indeed), if he cries unto me, I will hear him, Is f if ye believe not ! UDKn &0 *3 indeed ye will not be established, e. there seem also to be other cases in which ^3, stand- ing alone, has an intensive force, introducing a statement with emph., yea, surely, certainly (Germ, ja — a lighter particle than these Engl, words) : see in A V RV Ex 1 8" Nu 2 3 s3 1 S 1 7 2S

26 2K23 22 IS 3 2 1S 6o 9 J6 22 22 31 19 Ho6 9 8 6 
12 io 3 Am 3 7 *76" 77 12 (Ew Che), Pr 30 2 

(but not if construed as RVm), Ec 4 16 7 720 Jb 28' + ; La 3 s2 (@ X Ew Th Ot) the mercies of

surely they are not consumed (id. prob. ion 

or ^0»n for won), Ru' 3 12 DJON *3 yea, indeed. But it is doubtful whether '? has this force in all the passages for which scholars have had recourse to it, and whether in some it is not simply = for. De Fr30,1 would restrict the usage to cases in which a suppressed clause may be understood. f. that, expressing con- secution, esp. after a question implying Bur- prise or deprecation : sq. perf., Gn 20 9 what have I sinned against thee vi? X ?0 *? that thou hast brought upon me? 1 S 22 s Is 22 1 what aileth thee, tliat thou art gone up, etc.? v 16 36 s 52 s Mic4 9 Hb2 18 ; sq. ptcp. Ju 14 3 1 S 20 1 1 K 18 9 how have I sinned that thou art giving, etc.? 2 K 5 7 Ez 24"; usu. sq. impf. Ex 3 11 who am I ^N *? that I should go, etc.? 16 7 Ju 8 6 9 ffl 2 K 8' 3 Is 7" 29" (also pf.), + 8* what is man Wjffl "3? Jb 3 12 or why the breasts : f^K "9 that I should suck i 6" 'ns-no isrVK "3, j*» io 6f - 1^ 1 I5 UU4 16 3 21" + ; after a ueg., Gn 40 16 here also I have done nothing 473 %3E> »3 that they should have placed me in the dungeon, if? 44 19f- our heart has not turned backward, etc. ^ri'ST '3 that thou shouldst have crushed us, etc., Is 43 s2 not me hast thou called on, ^ Pl]W} 'S that tliou shouldst have wearied thyself with me, Ho i 6 (v. RV), Jb 41 2 Eu 1 12 I am too old to have an husband 'IHPK '? that I should have said, etc. (cf. Ew }3jj» ; D r (39^. g. added to preps. *3 converts them, like "IB*?*, into conjs. . . ., as '? IS! because that . . .: v. sub |K, 1$, ^, =$?, n™. . a. Of time, when, of the past '? ^1 Gn 6 1 (cf. Bu Cr * 6 ), 26 s 27 1 2S6 13 7 1 i9 !6 + p$<3, and esp. 3 c. inf., are more freq.); '3 fijni (simple!) iS i 12 1 7*; Jos22 7 Ju2 18 ; I2 6 i3 ,Tm 1"1DS0 and it would be, whenever (freq.) they said, Je 44 19 (ptcp.), Ho n 1 ^32* Tiehnn >3 when I was silent, Jb 31 s1,2629 ; of present (usu. with impf.) as Ex 18 16 "0"l B$ flW »J when they have a matter, 1 S 24 20 Is i 12 30 21 Je 14 12 Zc 7 5 - 6 Mai i 8 ty 49 19 and men praise thee

  • ]? S'O^n *3 when thou doest well to thyself,
1 i2f+, with pf. Ez 3 19 - 21 33 9 Pr 1 1 1 

esp. of future, as Gn 4" n yi W H qj l "UiNTl '3 when thou shalt till the ground it shall not, etc., 24 41 30 33 31 49 32 18 Ex? 9 when Pharaoh shall speak unto you, Dt4 25 6 20 + ; in phrase ('3. lONn) TlOtfn '31 Lv 25 20 Dt 18 21 Is8 19 36 7 Je^ 22 ; and 'esp. in . . . ♦? mr Gni2 12 46 s3 Dt6 10 15 16 1 S io 7 25 30 Is8 21 io 12 + oft.; with pf. Is 16 12 1 Ch 17 11 (altered fr. impf. 2 S 7 12 ); with ptcp. (unusual) Nu 33 51 34 s Dtn 31 18 9 . b. elsewhere '3 has a force approximating to if, though it usu. represents a case as more likely to occur than BK : — (mostly with impf.) Gn 38 16 Nu 5 20 io 32 Dt 6 M 7 17 28 213 1 S 20 13 2 S 19 8 2 K 4 29 18 22 Je 38 15 Pr 4 8 Jb 7 13 (THDK "3 when I say), 1 9 s8 ; oft. in laws, as Ex 2 1 "■ 33 - 35S7 22" etc., Dti 3 13 14 24 15 712 17 2 18 621 etc.; sometimes, in particular, to state a principle broadly, after which special cases are intro- duced by QX, as Ex 2 1 2 when (^3) thou buyest a Hebrew servant, he shall serve thee six years, after which v 3 " 5 follow four special cases with BK if: so 2 1 7 ('3), v 8 " 11 (DN); v 18 (vj), v 19 (BK); v 20 ('3), v 21 (QM); v 22 ' 28 - 32 ; Lv i 2 ('3), v 310 (B») 4 «***Wi 1 3 2 »- Nu 3 o 3ff - + ; though this distinc- tion is not uniformly observed, contrast e.g. Ex 2 1 5 with Dt 15 16 ; Nu 5 1 ' and v 20 . — N.B. with '3 = when or if, the subject is oft. pre- fixed for distinctness and emph. : iK8 8! 3V"J 'y nm q ts/j «2 njripi, is 28 18 Mi 5* "wb>k «>nN3 sops, ^62" EZ3 19 (nrixi), 14 913 i8 5 - S.21 gg6 ^.f y 2^. anl J ggp j Q J aws f p^ ag Q^x . . "3 Lv i 2 «3' ,-,«| B>D3 2 ' 4 2 5 14 ", similarly I5 ».i..i9.» 22i2.j3.a4 etc>) rather di ff erent i v Nu5 » c. toAen or ?/, with a concessive force, i.e. tlwugh: —(a) with impf. Je 4 30 - 30 - 30 14" 49" rpaarp? 13? ^p though thou make high like the vul- ture thy nest, I will bring thee down thence, 51 63 Ho 13 16 Zc8 6 V37 24 49 ,9f - though in his lifetime he bless himself ... he shall come, etc., perh. also Je 4 6 23 Ew (but Hi Gf Ke for), 50" Ew Ke (Hi yea) ; and strengthened by B3 , *3 B3 Is i 6 ^ 23 4 (cf. Dr* 143 ); (b) with perf. (rare) Mi 7 8 WJg tfffl "3 though I have fallen, I rise, Na i 10 (si"vera 1.), 11V 21 12 (Hi Ew Now), 1 19 83 (Ew De). . Because, since (on) — a. Gn 3 14 because thou hast done this, cursed art thou, etc., v 17 18 20 the cry of S. and G. — because it is great . . . (subj. prefixed for emph.: cf. 2 N. B.) Is 28 15 ; in answer to a qu., Gn 27 20 Ex i 19 18 15 2 S I9 4S + . Enunciating the conditions under which a fut. action is conceived as possible (Germ, indem) Lv 2 2 9 Dt 4 21 (v-n

24 16 15 19" 

uemn »3, 12 20

+ , 1K8 35 (cf. 

v 33 "IB*), v 36 DnSn % Pr 4 8b . b. more commonly the causal sentence follows, as Gn 2 3 and God blessed the seventh day '31 naB> 13 '3 because on it he rested, etc., 4 s5 etc., in which case it may oft. be rendered for, Gn 2 623 3 20 5** 6 71213 yfr 6 s heal me ^X5| wl) '3 for my bones are vexed, 10" 25 18 27'°+ very oft. Spec, after vbs. expressive of mental emotions, as rejoicing Is 14 29 ^58", being angry Gn 31 s5 45 s , fearing 43 18 ♦ 49 u etc- Iron. 1 K 18 27 for he is a god etc. (4t.); Pr3<3 4 Jb 38 s inn >3 for or «mce thou knowest. With subj. prefixed ■>/<■ 128 2 . Repeated (with anacol.) IS49 19 . c - the causal relation expressed by , 3 is sometimes subtle, esp. in poetry, and not apparent without care- ful study of a passage. Thus sts. it justifies a statement or description by pointing to a pregnant fact which involves it, as Is 3 s * Jb 6 21 (ground of the comparison v 15 " 20 ), 14 16 (For . . .: ground of the wishes expressed v 13 " 15 ), 16 22 (ground of v 201 ) 30 26 (For . . .), or by pointing to a general truth which it exemplifies Jb 5 6 (reason why complaining v 2 "* is foolish), 15 s4 23 14 ; sts. it is explicative, justifying a state- ment by unfolding the particulars wh. establish or exemplify it 2 S 23 s * Is i 30 5 7 7 s 9 4 io 8 " 11 1 3 10 (development of v 9 *), 32 6f - (developing the characters of the 733 and v'3, and so explain- ing why they will no longer be esteemed v 5 ); Jb n I6ff - (explic. of v ,6b ), i8 8ff - (justifying v 7 ), 2 2 261 '- (justifying v 25 ); elsewhere the cause is expressed indirectly or figuratively Is 2 6 (reason 474 "DM "O why invitation v 5 is needed), 5 10 (sterility of the soil the cause of the desolation v 9 ), 18 5 28 s (proof of the intoxication v 7 ), 31 7 (reason for the exhortation v 6 : the certainty that the folly of idolatry will soon be recognized), Jb 7 21 (for soon it will be too late to pardon), 27 8 " 10 (Job wishes his enemy the lot of the wicked, because this is so hopeless); or '? relates not to the v. which inimed. precedes or follows, but to several, as Is 7 16f - (v 17 specially the ground of the people being reduced to simple fare v' 5 ), 2i 6ff - (ground of the statements v 1 " 5 ), Jb 4* (ground of v 2 ), 14 7 - 13 (v ,(M2 specially the ground for the appeal in v 6 ), 23 10 - 13 (ground why God cannot be found v 8f ), f 73 21 (ground not of v 20 , but of the general train of thought v 2 -"); similarly Gn 4 24 Dt 18" Je 3 o n the reason lies not in the words immed. after '?, but in the second part of the sentence ; or, on the other hand, it may state the reason for a partic. word, Is 28 20 (justifying ' nought but terror' v 19 ), Jb 23 17 (God's hostility v' 6 the cause of his misery, not the calamity as such). Sometimes also '?, in a poet, or rhet. style, gives the reason for a thought not expressed but implied, esp. the answer to a qu.; Is 28" (the mockeries of v 10 have a meaning) 'for with men of strange lips, etc. he will speak unto this people,' who will retort the mockeries, charged with a new and terrible meaning, upon those who uttered them (v 13 );= (no,) for Is 2S 28 (see RVm), Jb 2 2 2b no, he that is wise is profit- able to himself, 31 18 39" (see v 13 "), VM4 M (he cannot do this, v 23 ) for for thy sake are we killed, etc., 130 4 no, with thee is forgiveness; = (yes,) for Is 4Q 25 (see the qu. v 24 ), 66 8 . d. "•a . . . '3 aa-vvbiras sts. introduce the proximate and ultimate cause respectively, Gn 3 19 26 7 43 s2 47 20 Ex 23 s3 for [else] thou wilt serve their gods, for it will be a snare to thee, Is 2 6 - 6 3 s8 6 Stb io 2 " Jb6 3 ' 8 9 " 24 1717 2Q 1 "-; sts. they introduce two co-ordinate causes (where we should insert and), Ex 23 2122 Is 6 5b,c I am un- done, because I am of unclean lips . . ., because mine eyes have seen "• of hosts, I g 66fll!8 -» Zp 3 9 '- Jb 15 s527 20 19 '- 31'"-. But "Ol . . . *? also occurs, Gn 33" Nu 5 20 (if), Jo 7" Ju 6 30 1 S 1 9 4 22 17 1 K 2 M Is 65 ,6 + . e. after a neg. »? for becomes = but (Germ, sondern): Gn 1 7 15 thou shalt not call her name Sarai, n&f ft$f *? for ( = but) Sarah shall be her name, 24 s '- 45 s Ex i 19 16 8 not against us are your murmurings, /yJ ty % 3 for (they are) agst. = but agst. Dt 2i 17 1 S 6 3 (W), 27 1 (v. Dr), 1 K 2i' 7 Is io 7 28 s7 29 30 s V44 8 1 1 8" + oft.; so in 13 X$> nay, for = nay, but, as Gn 18 16 fipnx »| tO nay, but thou didst laugh, 19 s 42" Jos 5 1 * 1 S 2" MSS © (v. Dr), i2 12 2S16 18 24 11 M K2

„22 
Is 30 16 nay, but we will flee upon horses. 

Mote. — S ig gts. of difficult and uncertain interpretation, and in some of the passages quoted a different expl. is tenable. Authori- ties esp. read the Heb. differently, when the choice is between for and yea. E.g. Is 8 23 Ges E w * •* » dock (no, but); Hi Di for (taking v M as RVm); Ch surely: 15 1 Ges Ew Hi Di surely; De for: 39 s Ges Hi De surely; Di for (expl. of 3to) : Ez 1 1" Hi Ke Co surely; Ew Sm because. — In Ex 20 25 the tense of rbbm makes it prob. that? is for (Dr im ). Jb2 2 M is taken with least violence to usage (DISS) as Hi : When they humble thee, and thou sayest (=complainest) Pride ! he will save, etc. "□N "O (the DN always foil, by makkeph, except Gn 15 4 Nu 35 s3 Ne 2 2 , where DN _, 3 is read by the Mass.: Fr MM241 )— 1. each part, retaining its independent force, and relating to a different clause : a. that if Je 26 15 ; after an oath (*? not translated : v. 'S 1 c) if 1 S 14 39 Je 2 2 M , surely not (DK 1 b 2) 2 S 3 s5 1 S 25 s4 (*? being resumptive of the ^3 before ?v : v. '|lc); Ex 2 2 22 (in apod.) indeed if. . . (v. r? 1 d). b. for i/Ex8 17 yio 4 Dtn 20 -!-, for though Is io 22 Je 37 20 Am 5 22 , but if Je 7 5 . 2 . (About 1 40 t.) the two particles being closely conjoined, and relating to the same clause — a. limiting the prec. clause, except (after a negative, or an oath, or question, the equivalent of a negative) — the most usual term for expressing this idea : sq. vb. Gn 32 s7

will not let thee go; "^ffSS^f *? lit. but 

C? 3 e) if thou bless me (sc. I will let thee go), i. e., subordinating the second clause to the first, ' I will not let thee go, except thou bless me ;' Lv 22 s he shall not eat of the holy things 1*0")"^ *? except he have washed his flesh, Is 65" Am 3 7 Ku 3 18 La 5 s1 '• (Ew Nag Ke Che Ot), turn thou us unto thee, etc., unless thou have utterly rejected us, (and) art very wroth with us (= Or hast thou utterly rejected us? etc. Ew Ot); sq. a noun, except, but, Gn 28' 7 this is nothing '£? 1V3"D(< ^3 but the house of God, 32 s he withholds from me nothing ^nin-DK <3 except thee, Lv 21 2 Nu 14 30 (after DN), 2 6 K (cf. 32 12 -nba), Jos 14 4 1 S 30 ,7!B 2 S 12 3 "DK s 3 5>B pt« (so 2 K. 4 s ), 1 9 s9 1 K 17 1 (after DN), 2 2 3l 2K5 I6 9 35 13 7 Je22 I7 44 14 +; after W,

Ch 23 6 ; sq. an adv. clause, Gn 42 16 NU35 83 

2 S 3 13 (but DK "<a and V.ob are mutually ex"EN "O

|W elusive : rd. prob. with © )W3rrDX 13) ■ after an interrog. Is 42" wlio is blind HayDX *3 but my servants (who is blind in comparison with him ?), Dt 10" Mi 6 8 Ec 5 10 2 Ch 2 b. the */ being neglected, and treated as pleonastic (cf. DX 1 c), so that the clause is no longer a limitation of the preceding clause but a con- tradiction of it : but rather, but ( = a slightly strengthened ^3), Gn 15 4 this man shall not be thy heir; 'X 15W"DN "3 but one that shall come forth from thy own bowels, he shall be thy heir (cf. I K 8 19 ), 32^ thy name shall no more be called Jacob 750S}T !3{ * *? but Israel (cf. '3 alone i? 15 ), 47 18 we will not hide it from my lord, but the money ... is all made over to, etc., Ex 1 2 9 not boiled in water, but roast with fire, Dt f 12 5 16 6 Jo 23 s 1 S 2 15 he will not take of thee boiled flesh : VTDK ^ but raw, 8 19 W% njPP $DTMt '3 t6 nay, but a king shall be over us (cf. alone, io 19 12 12 ), 21 5 2 S 5 6 1 K 18 18 2 K io 23 (fS), Is 33 21 55 1011 59 s Je 3 10 f 32 p 23 16 15 20 3 Ez 36" 44 10 Am 8" f 1" Pr23 17 (?X)-f-; with the principal verb repeated (as Gni5 4 1K8"), Lv2i 14 Ez 44 s2 Nu io 30 2 K 23* Je 39 12 Kt (Qr om. DX), cf. 7 s . Occas. in colloq. language, the neg., it seems, is left to be understood: 1 S 26 10 as liveth, (by no means,) DX *3 but * shall smite him, 2 S 13 33 Kt (by no means,) but Amnon alone is dead (Qr om. DX). Sq. imv. Is 65 18 EZ12 23 Je39 12 2Ch25 8 . Sts. also, though rarely (and not certainly), DX '3 appears to have the force of only even without a previous neg. : Gn 40 14 ^m •JSTSfUK ♦« only have (?) me in remembrance with thyself (but rd. perh. :]X for '? ; v Dr sl,9,n -, the use of a bare pf., with- out v, or even waw consec., to express a wish or command is unexampled), Nu 24^ "DX *3

 ?'P T "VS^? n l<y. only, nevertheless, the Kenite

shall be for extermination (cf. Di), Jb 42 s (De Di) KW nsrDX »$. c . after an oath DX '"B appears to=a strengthened '3 (cf. ^p? DX, DX IS?: DX 1 c), introducing the fact sworn to (v. *? 1 c) : 2 K 5 20 as '1 liveth, **fY"OI* "? surely I will run (pf. of certitude) after him, etc., Je 5 1 14 (Ges Hi Gf EV) surely I will fill thee with men (viz. assailants), etc. (but Ew Ke Ch treat the particles as separate ('3 as S 1 c) : though I have filled thee with men — i. e. increased thy population — , yet shall they — the assailants — lift up the shout against thee), 2 S 1 5 21 Kt (Qr omits DX) ; after an assever. part. Ru 3 12 Kt D3DX *? nnyi "olK 7X13 DX '3 and now, yea indeed, surely I am thy kinsman (Qr omits DX); the oath being understood, Ju 1 5' if ye do thus, 'riDgrDX ^3 surely (Ges hercle) I will avenge myself, 1 S 2 1 6 «S PTOJj ntS>X-DX '3 of a truth women have been kept from us, etc., 1 K 20" surely to- morrow I will send, etc., Pr 23 (v. De) surely there is a reward ; perh. also Jb 42'. Y2 ;V ^3 forasmuch as, a peculiar phrase found Gn 18 5 19 8 33'° 38 s6 Nu 10 s1 14 43 Ju 6 K 2 S 18 20 Qr (rightly), Je 29 s 38*— it. for there- fore, emphasizing the ground pleonastically (Ew i363 *). The orig. force of the phrase is traceable in some of the passages in which it occurs, as Gn 18 5 let me fetch a morsel of bread, and comfort your heart ; EFTay J3-?JT , 3 DS^Dy ?y for tlwrefore (sc. to partake of such hospitality) are ye come to your servant, Nu 1 4 43 the Amalekite and the Canaanite are there, and ye will fall by the sword, DR3e> fr^ST? for therefore (to encounter such a fate) have ye turned back from, etc.: but in process of time the distinct sense of its component parts was no doubt gradually obscured, and it thus came to be used conventionally, as a mere particle of causation, even where there was no preceding statement to which [3 7j> therefore could be explicitly referred. I? ?V "IB'X appears to be used similarly (cf. yfa 8 c) t Jb 34 s7 . . ^Z, branding, v. sub H13. t[T»3] n.[m.] only sf. vT3 Jb 21 20 , mean- ing unknown; rd. prob. fP3 his misfortune (as 12 s etc.) TO (-/of foil.; cf. perh. Ar. SIS in sense labour, take pains, strive, or struggle with, ilS^ war). fi. ffV® n.[m.] dart, javelin (NH id)— abs/3 Jos 8 18 +6 t.; !>3 Je 50 42 ; cstr. |iT3 1 S 17 6 ; — dart, javelin (distinct fr. H'jn spear, lance, q. v.), (1)T3 iBta '33 Ht33 Jos 8 18 - 18 ,' cf. v 26 ; '3 B'yi Jb 4 1 21 the rushing sound of a dart ; 3"?n3, '331 r«rai 1 S 17 45 (weapons of Goliath), '3 vans j*a ne*ro v 6 (JVjn in v 7 ); + rwn Jb39 a also; "31 n^Je (P 50' 42 . f 11. liT2 n.pr.m. 1 Ch 13 9 , ®L Xc&av, A X«Xo); = ?i3J 2S6 6 (©Na>Sa/3, A^ax<ov, ®LOpi>a). TrtT'3 v. sub TO ; TITO v. sub "H3. 1)V2 n.pr.dei Am 5 s6 , prob.= As. kaivdnu, planet Satum(Ar. and Pers. ^yS, Syr. isi), ■YP3 regarded as god ; orig. pronunc. J^l Schr 00T • dlac -, cf. Kb " m (pointing P? intended to sug- gest •y/pa as something established, firm); kai- mdnu=.hai&nu, ace. to Jen 00 *™" 1 " 02 who der. fr. pa (cf. Thes; so Zim^^^Hpt^ 11 - 266 ' 28 " rds. Jj;? (for f»K3 *), reading the Babyl. name Ka'dmdnu; v/also M-A JBL1892 ' IdMn ' S9 . "iVS , v. sub I. TO. ^3,^3 Is 3 2" v. ba (Kb 11 - 118 )- tn^E^S n.[f.] axe (loan-word (cf. Fra 74 ) fr. As. kedappatuv. D1 HWB333 )— f^n; '31 ^3? ^ 7 4«(||niB?n5v 6 ). rTC^S v. sub DO. T • tD^S n.m. PrlM bag, purse (perh. kindred with D13, q.v.; Ar. J»jT(prob. fr. Pers. IZ~S Lane 2 " ); Eth. Ml: NH D»?s Aram. KDO, )~-»« ; Palm. HDO }D /rom At* pwr*e = at his own" expense, Vog p1311 ) — bag, in which were carried: a. weights (v. f?K 5) Dt 25 13 Mi 6 11 Pr 16 11 ; b. money, i.e. a purse Is 46" Pr i 14 . ~% ["V3], 0^3 v. sub 1.113. TltiT'S v. sub ntra. < H33 v. sub na p. 462 supr. "03 v. sub -na ; ^3 v. sub I. &3. tTK/Dl vb. shut up, restrain, withhold (NHt'd./ Aram. K?|,Jb; Eth. hiVS: restrain, hinder; As. MM, td.,- Ar. ili protect Qor 21 43 cf. Ba ZMG ,887, 605Anm - < ) — Qal Pf. 3 ms. sf. fe6? Je 3 2 3 ; 3 fs. n*6s Hg i 10 ; 2 fs. sf. *$?$ 1 S 25 s3 ; 1 s. ^a'fup 101 ; 3P1- *$3 Hgi 10 , lb 1 S 6 10 ; Impf. 3 ms. n^ Gn 23"; 2 ms.

  • 6an ,/, 4 o 12 ; 2 fs. ^an Is 43"; 1 s. Kb« 

^4o 10 ; Imv.ei. Eixb Nu 11 s8 ; /»/ estr. KW$ Ec8 8 ; Pi. _pa»«. K*b Je32 s , «b ^88"; (on the metapl. forms, as if fr. fib, v. Ges m21c Kb 1 - 611 );— 1. shut up, c. ace. I S 6 10 ( + 3 loc), Je 32'; pt. pass. Je 32 2 (3 loc), fig. ^ 88 9 (opp. K¥">). 2. restrain, c. ace. I S 25 s3 ( + K,| 30 BW3), -f II9 101 ( + "^31?); D*?b (sc. K3|nn») Nu 1 1 28 ; , nsfe' 'a f 40 1 "; nrirrnK 'a Ec 8 8 . On + u" ▼• rib Pi. 2. 3. tkthiwld, Viap-n*c 'a ^rjo Tape <qee Gn 2 3 6 (P), yet? T D 0"> 'a v^o 12 , Hg 1 w b , prob. also v* (rd. b for MT ® ^»,"We) ; abs. "«^3ri"^ (sc. exiles) Is 43 s ( || "SP). Nipt. Impf. DttprrjO D^SH Nb>l Gn 8 2 (J), and the

n^3 

rain from heaven was restrained, cf. D?)D ^pS- 1 - FSl Ez 3 1 16 (in fig.; Vid); KOTO D$?n rf^fl Ex 36 s (P). Pi. [Pf. «b and] /w/ cstr. K.bj> v. rib Pi. TN73 n.[m.] confinement, restraint, im- prisonment; — abs. 'a 1 K 22 27 + 6t.; sf. "iSy? 2K25 29 J6 52 33 ; pi. B^b Is 4 2 s2 ;— con/Srie- ment, in combin. '3(H) TV3 (cf. As. bit Tali, prison, D1 HWB32S ) iK22 27 =2Chi8 26 , 2K17 4 Je37 1618 Is 42'; DHj^p »«( v 22 (cf. Htt 1 («) (2) p. 109 supr.; v. also Klb infr.); tab »3J? 2 K 25 29 = Je 5 2 s3 garments of imprisonment 3 prison-garb. t«")Va Kt, Vch-D Qr n.[m.] id.;— %? n"3 Je 37* 52 31 (v. NJf supr.) fl. H v>3p (incorrect for xb») n. [m.] en- closure, fold;— I*& 'Bt? "i» Hb 3 17 ; pi. cstr. np!> JNX rtaj)3BD ^S 70 (obj. David); pi. sf. Plpi> ^nsijSBD 50 9 (obj. he-goats).— n. nbo v. sub nb. ta^Ss n.[m.]du. two kinds (Ar. ^, &both; Eth. &2V&: two; perh. also <xb MI 23 both, two, No l0B »» ", cf. Dr 8m Kl1 ; Sm u. So "• 1886 suggest reservoirs; v. also Y?) — w? ^JTOna '3 yaiR Lv 19 19 not cause thy cattle to breed (in) two kinds,- '3 VTff & yfg v 19 (H); VlfJ? & '3 ?JD-13 Dt 2 2 9 (both DHAj); '3 153 Lv i9 19 (H); — only in law of H and D against mixtures. T3N73 n.pr.m. second son of David, 283'= fan 1 Ch 3 1 , v. b&n 1. p. 193 supr.

7D (-/of foil.; meaning unknown; Thes 

regards 3J3 as onomatop.) tn^l n..m. 1S24 ' 16 dog (NH «.; Ph. ab; Aram. KB^, )ANo; Ar. JjiT Eth. h^-O: As. MZ6w Dl' HWB328 )— abs. 'a Ju7 6 +i6t., 3^3 ^ 59 716 ; pi. 0^3 1 K 14"+ 12 t.; cstr. oS? Jb 30 1 ; sf. Tab V' 68 24 ;— rfoj/ : a. lit. 1 K 14" 1 6 4 2 1 1919 - 23 - 24 2 2 -38 2 K 9 1036 (all of fierce, hungry dogs, devouring dead bodies and licking blood); cf. Je 15 s and (T?^ 3 tiK'^) -^ 68 2 *; eating torn flesh, Ex 2 2 30 (E) , ^X O^a = my sheep-dogs, only Jb 30 1 (in both these with implied inferiority); dog-sacrifice was a heathen rite Is 66 3 (Di al.); v. esp. ES 8 """- l '«"" k " w ; in various sim. Ju f Pr 26 1117 ^59 7,15 ; in proverbial sayings: ^? Wb 'a-np; Ex 1 1 7 (v. I. pn); "p? 3io no 's^ nfc

nfc ntsn iTHNn Ec g*. b. applied, fig., to men, in contempt i S 17 43 , so of psalmist's enemies ^22 1721 , or in excessive humility 2K8 13 ; still more emphatically HD '3 a dead dog, nan '3n 2 S 9 9 16 9 ; also '3 tfth 3 8 ; £N$K 0^3 Is 56 10 (of misleading prophets), C5*?3 ^y '3H v 11 (i<£); '3 was name given to male temple-prostitutes Dt23 19 (v. Dr; ef. Bh?). taSa n.pr.m. (Nab. n.pr.K373 Eut(N6)"- B . 1373 Vog 1 " 11 - 6 ; c f. a l so We s, " I2e " uVor » rlw "' , ""' la7 ; on 3.73 = dog-clan, v. ES K17 ' ,90f - i!l9 ' aM );— son of H3B? (® XaXf/3; cf. Lag BN78 ), called n?j3n (v. »P)"in JE, Nu 3 2 la Jos I4 6M , cf. I5 17 = ju i 13 , Ju 3 9 (where Wp is brother of '3), also 1 Ch 4 15 ; treated as full Judahite only in P Nu 1 3 s (v. GFM Ja "•*") the one of the spies who (with Joshua) reported well of Canaan 1 4 6iMS0S8 ; also 26® 34 19 Dt i 36 Jos 14 13 is"-"-"-" 2 i u (P= 1 Ch 6 41 ) Ju 1 121415 - 20 (|| with Jos 1 5) ;= clan of Caleb 1 S 30" (disting. from Judah). Caleb is called psn-|3 iCh2 18 , c f.v"- 42 - 46 - 48 - 49 - M = , 3!|!33v 9 ; 3.733 nmss" , ch 2 24 , rd. perh. '3 «?,*» ® 93, cf. Kau AT (v. nJTJBK p . 68 supr.) t"»af?! adj.gent. of 3.73 1 S 25 s Qr (Kt t^^S n.pr.m. 1, a name in Judah 1 Ch 4 11 , ® XaXf/3 (ace. to We g«°«h>-2o.hi«.218_-| 3 2 bs fn]n ; rd. also for W3 v 1 ). 2. father of one of David's officers, ace. to 1 Ch 27 26 (® Xo/3ov8, A XfXov/3, ®L Xaov0). T ""D. 1 ! 73 n.pr.m. a son of Hezron of Judah, AT * • ace. to I Ch 2 9 (® XafrX, A XaAf/3, ® L XaA<o/3i), =3 1 73 v 18 etc. (see 3JJ 2). ta*73 n.m. Je5 ' "basket, cage (-/dub.; NH id., '"lypS; Aram. UiiXco in Lexx.; TelAm. kilubi, bird-net, cf. Zim ZAvi 145 ' ,47 ) -abs. N.7D 31733

  • liV Je 5 s7 Zi'&e a cage full of birds ; cstr. 3173

f*5? Am 8' 2 a basket of summer fruit. I. M /3 vb. be complete, at an end, T T 208 finished, accomplished, spent (NH id., Pi.; Ph. i"l73 ; As. kalA, put an end to, and cease, vanish D1 HWBSM ; late Aram. N73 cease, perish (not %) ; on root-meaning enclose cf. K73 and Ba ZMG18S7.60^_ + Q al pf /;, , K 6 38 + ; ^ fg Rf^ lS 2 o 7 +; *«.*>^?^39 U J 3pl.^3Jbl 9 27 + ; 2 mpl. On^? Mai 3 6 ; Dn^31 consec. Ez 13 14 ;

pi. «^3 ^ 90 7 , etc.; Impf. fl^SJ Pr 22 s ; 

juss. 73; Jb33 21 (v. Dr ,m - ,7S Ges 4109 - abAnm - Da s I „ MM a5 i 64E.6). 3fg n^n , K I7 ». t, 3 £. Ex 39 32 + 2 S 13 39 (v. infr.); T 3 mpl. 173? Is i M + , ivb3:is 31 3 ,etc; Inf. cstr. nhl Ru2 23 +,etc.;— 1. a. be complete, at an end, of a period of time Gn 4 1 53 (E; opp. in. 77n Hiph. begin v 54 ), Je 8 20 (||"J?); so of action or event, with em- phasis on time Is io 25 24" Ru z* 3 2 Ch 29 s8 (opp. ?nn v 27 ), v 34 Dn 12 7 (|| YP. v 6 - 9 );— vid. also

b infr. b. be completed, finislied, of a work : 

temple 1 K 6 s * 1 Ch 28 20 2 Ch 8 16 ( || D.7B*), taber- nacle Ex 39 32 (P). c. be accomplished, fulfilled, only of purposed wrath, or prediction of Ez 5 13 (|| vfa v b, see Pi.), Dn 1 1 36 2 Ch 3 6 22 = Ezr 1 '. d. be ideally complete, be determined, always in bad sense, plotted, subj. njnn j sq. QVD of agent 1 S 20 7 , also v 9 ( + 7? **$), + v 33 (rd. nn|j3, for MT H»n r6|, ® We Dr Kit Bu) ; in"3-73-7yi y^hs-^s nyjn '3 25 17 ; sq. nso f agent Est 7 7 ( + 1'bs). 2. a. 6e spen«, used up (prop, come to an end), of water Gn 2 1 1S (E), meal 1 K 17 14 ' 6 . b. waste away, be exhausted, fail, lit. of fading grass Is 15 6 (|| B^, rWl N7), of vintage 32 10 (opp. N13), of vanishing cloud Jb 7 9 (in sim., || *J7!"l); fig. of fleeting days of life v 6 (|| 77p), cf. f 102 4 and »0 ftaja 173 ^ 31", Je 20 18 ; v. also 1 a supr. ; of flesh Jb 33 21 , cf. of vital strength ^ 71 9 , "Wfi "iff Pr 5", '3 U3b* nxf ^ 73 26 , subj. Wl '143 7 ; once of V s compassion VDrri 173 - K7 La 3 s2 (|| Don, on txt. see VB); esp. of eyes exhausted by weeping La 2", strained by looking (fig) for relief or refreshment, pine, languish 4 17 yfr 69* Jb n 20 17 5 Je 14 6 (of wild asses); sq. 7 La4 17 and, in spiritual sense, ^ 119 82123 ; similarly (sq. 7) of B'SJ exhausted by longing ^ 84 s (|| tp3J), 1 19 81 , 'POP ,f 1^3 173 Jb 19 27 ; so also 2 S 13 29 where rd. ^Sn nil ?3B1 (for MT 'BH nn 7301) and the spirit of the king pined to go forth unto Ab- salom, cf. ©L "We Klo Dr Kit Bu. c. come to an end, vanish=.perish, be destroyed, by s judgment Is i 28 (||">3B>), 16 4 (|| DEN, DOT), 29 20 (yDBN,ni33),3i 3 (||7B'3,7S3),173^ 3JH31 a^TO Je 16 4 , cf. 4 4 w (II D^), Ez 5 12 (|| rrtD, ^BJ), i 3 » Ma] . 3 » ^ 37 2 »- 2 » (|| T3W), Jb 4 9 (|| id.), + 71' 3 (HtS'iS); hyperbol., of severe discipline 39" 90 7 (|| 7H3J); of prosperity of a people Is 2 1 I5 ; C3E> n ?3^ 1ri"]3y Pr 22 8 <Ae rai of his wrath perishes pfc>

nV 3 (>Ewal. is accomplished, of God's wrath). — Dn 1 2 7 rd. perh. 2Hp Dy f Bb V nibsi «»m£ wAen <A« power of the shatterer of the holy people should come to an end, so Bev after © (for difficult MT enp-Dy-r ys: nib?')t. Pi. H0 Pf flfcp Gn 1 8 s3 + , «b Pr 1 6 30 Baer (van d. U nb), s f. «b 2 S 2 1 6 , nb. La 2 12 ; 3 fs. nnbl consec. Ho 1 I s , sf. WJ3] consec. Zc 5 4 ;

s. wb Nu 25", W.b Is 49 4 , wb Ez6 12 + 
t.; sf. DN?b Ez 22 S1 , TP79) consec. Ex 33 5 ; 
pi. £? Gn24 l, + , etc.; Impf. H^J Is io 19 ; 

b?. Gn 2 2 ; 3 fs. bni Gn 2 4 19 + 2 S 13 39 (but rd. bm We Dr al., and v. Qal 2 b); 1 s. n^3K Gn 2 4 K + 4 t.; batO Ez 43 8 ; sf. ^{Jjjj Ex 33' (Kb 1 -" 6 ); 3 mpl. *b? Jb 3 6 ,1 + 2i 1 ' 3 Qr (Kt 173'; v. nb p. 115 supr.), +, etc.; Imv. nb f 59 14 "+ 74 1 ' (but text dub., v. infr., 2) ; mpl. WBi6*J Inf. abs. nb iS 3 12 +5t.; cstr. «bp Dn 9 M (metapl. form), nib iS2 33 + , etc.; Ft. nbe J e I4 " Jb 9 m ; fpl. Dlbo Lv 26 16 ; — 1. ta. complete, bring to an end, finish a thing, task, work, etc., c. ace. rei Ex g" 44 ( + inf.; both J), 1 K 6 914 7 1 Ez 42 15 , Gn 2 2 16 16 Ex 4 o 33 (P), Bu2 21 iCh 3 i' 2 Ch 7 11 Ezr 9 1 , so VB'Bl 1 N.bp Dn 9 24 to make an end of the trans- gression (cf. VB Bev); Lv 23 s2 (modified from 19 8 q.v. infr.); ace. om. 2 Ch 31' (opp. p ?nn) ; 24 1014 Ne 3 s4 . tb. complete a period of time D , DJEz 4 6 - 8 ; complete one's days, enjoy the full measure of human life Jb 21 13 36", or bring one's years to an end ^ 90 9 , with added idea of transitoriness. c. finish doing a thing, usu. sq. b inf. Gn 18 33 24 1519191B (all J), 17 22 Ex 31 18 Nu 4 16 (all P), Am 7 2 1 K i 41 2 Ch 29 s9 Ru 3 S + 31 1. incl. 2 S 1 1 19 , where obj. of infin. precedes it, v. Dr, so Lv 19 9 (cf. 23 s2 supr.); + 1 Ch 27 s4 (p inf. om. ; opp. ? bnri), 2 Ch 29 17 ; + Dn 1 2 7 (inf. without ? ; but see Qal 2 c ad fin.); sq. ft? inf., 1 S io" 2 S 6 18 = 1 Ch 16 2 , Ex 34 s * Lv 16 20 Jos 19 51 (all P), EZ43 2 '. td. make an end, end, sq. 3 make an end with, finish dealing with 2 Ch 20 23 Ezr io 17 ; abs., opp. ^n, nb fbgH bnn bSliZ Gn 44 12 (J) he began with the eldest and with tlie youngest lis ended; so inf. abs. adverb. nbl 7nn 1 S 3 12 a begin- ning and an ending, i. e. doing it thoroughly (v. Dr); also nb"iy=: utterly 2 K 13 1719 , to extremity Ezr 9" (of s anger), nbp~iy (late) ^.completely 2 Ch 24 10 (until all had given), 3 1 ' (until all were destroyed), f e. accomplish, fulfil, bring to pass, a thing B,u 3 18 ; c. ace. of v 8 wrath (inDD) La4 11 ; so friOn/SK) +3 pers.Ez gis 6 w 7 s j 3 is 20 8.2i + f ^^21^ ; n thought, determine (cf. Qal 1 d) sq. nj>") Pr i6 30 (|| 3BTl). f2. a. put an end to, cause to cease Nu 17 25 ( + ^¥»); DH'd; b^na-b^. f^ 33 and he con- sumed (caused to vanish) as vanity their days. b. cause to fail, exhaust, use up, spend, 'SPI D 3"n^3K Dt32 23 my arrows will I exhaust against them; exhaust one's strength 03 I s 49 4 (II VtY, the eyes (by weeping ; cf. Qal 2 b) 1 S 2 s3 Jb 3 1 16 ; of a disease, consume the eyes Lv26 16 (H). c. destroy, sts. exterminate: (1) men subj., c. ace. pers. 2S21 6 22 39 (|| JTID), Dt 7 s3 2 Ch 8 8 Je io 25 (|| bx), La 2 s2 + 1 19 87 ; esp. in phr. Dflib ny 1 S 1 5 18 (on txt. v. Dr), 2 S 2 2 38 (||Twn)=V'i8 38 , iK22 u =2Chi8' ; (2) God subj., c. ace. pers. Jos 24 20 (E), Is io 18 (Assyrian host, under fig. of forest); Je 5 3 EX32 10 33 s ' 6 (JE), Nu 16 21 17 10 2 5 11 (all P), LV26 44 (H), Ez 2o 13 22 31 43 s Jb 9 12 ; ynk irib ny Dt 28 21 , nniK 'nib ny j e 9 16 49^ abs. * 59 14 14 ; so also (si vera 1.) 74" (see VB; Bi Che Snpa Kb n Ipn and thy right hand (why) keepest thou in thy bosom); ace. +3 instr. Je 14 12 (by sword, famine, and pestilence); sts. the in- strument of '^'s judgment becomes grammat. subj.; subj.Snnn Ho 1 i^obj.'na, of city ; || btf), subj. ?ay is 27 10 (obj. n'Syip ; || njn), su bj. flying roll ZC5 4 (obj. house). +Pn. Pf. 3 pi. lb ^ 72 20 be finished, ended; Impf. 3 mpl. lb?J Gn 2 1 be completed (P). Tn^3 n. f. completion, complete de- struction, consumption, annihilation; alw. this form; — 1. completion, but only as adv., and dubious : completely, altogether Gn 1 8 21 (J ; rd. ob 01 Kau Buhl), Ex n 1 (si vera 1.) 2. complete destruction, consumption, annihila- tion : a. almost alw. by God, esp. '3 n'E'y Is 1 o 23 ( + '"T!.™1), Na i 8 (2 ace, si vera l.;Buhl ZAW 1886,181 prop vDpa for HDipB v . Id HWB12 Kau AT,T.«K rt tKr.«utp.65: y ^ q^q ^ ^ y , Jfi " Ne 9 31 (2 ace); + r$ pers.=wn'<A, pregn. sense, = m dealing with (cf. II. nN 1 d), Zp I 18 (nbo? tjk '3), j e5 » 8 3 o n = 46 s8 (ins = ym), Ezii 18 20" (DniN = Dnx); -fD^irba Je3o" 46 s8 ; without n'e>y : <nype> ninnji '3 l S 28 22 , '31 '3-iy DH9 27 (on both cf.'ls'io 23 Zpi 18 ); ^t ?r fa"" annihilation Ez 1 3" (si vera 1., v. Co), '3? h'n^nf) tib 2 Ch 1 2 12 . b. by men, ~b« '31

  • ^n Jes' 10 ; iT3 '31 Dnn 16 and (i.e. with)

annihilation in his hand. T[i"r?3j adj. failing with desire, longing, only fpl. nn^ nibai nito ^J»J1 Dt 28 32 while thine eyes look and fail longingly for tliem (cf. vb. rfo Qal 2 b, and tfa >nfr.) t^HlVa Kt, Whs Qr n.pr.m. (? •/ I. fpa) — one of those who had strange wives Ezr IO 35 , © XrXxfia, A XfXia, ®L XfXtacroujS. f|V?3 n.m. 1. failing, pining; 2. anni- hilation (on format, cf. Lag 8 * 200 );— 1. cstr. &.?]> 1^? Dt 2S 66 failing of eyes (in longing, cf. foregoing, and v. Dr). 2. jnn }*^3 Is io 22 annihilation, strictly decided. t 1^/3 n.pr.m. one of Naomi's sons Ru i 25

9 , © K(ai<oVj XfXatwv, XeXfcop, ©E XeXAataj^ 

(on etym.cf. Jer.; vid.Lag 0nom,d * 62 ' ls ).. f II. [n .3£j n-[f-] completeness, perfec- tion ; — only pi. cstr. intens. anj ni?3D 2 Ch 4 21 perfections of gold = purest gold. — 1. >"y30 v. sub t6a. T rtTOn n.f. completeness, perfection ; — YP. Wi '""^j" V' 1 19 96 <o a^ perfection have I seen an end. T JT/p/jl n.f. end, completeness -'n abs. Jb 11 7 28 s ; cstr. Ne 3*' + 2 t.;— 1. end, Tinyi '131 JV3 Ne 3 21 even unto the end of the house of Eliashib; T^rrD? liK 'my Jb26 10 unto the end of ( = boundary betw.) light and darkness; -ipin KW1 'rr^abl 28 3 anJ to every end (=to the farthest limit)' he exploreth; KSDR %* 'my Jb 1 1 7 unto the end of Shadday wilt thou reach (so as to know him fully)? 2. completeness, as ace. of manner (Da 8jnM TOb ) &!&$ fW»b> Tl ^ 1 39 112 «,t'3 M-I 2:1 (cf. 0^3))— '3 abs. Je i8 4 +'; $•0 1 S 17 49 2 1 6 ; cstr. y-3 Ho I3 1S + ; sf. ffft Dt 23^; pi. D^l Ex 22 6 + ; cstr. "!?3 Gn 24 53 + ; sf. $| Gn 3 1 37 + 2 t. ; 1^3 Gn 2 7 3 Ez 1 2 4 ; «^3 1S9 7 ; 03^3 Gn 43" + ; Dnv-3 Jos 7" + ;— 1. in gen., article, object, made of any material, thing, esp. thing of value 3nt '3 1 S 6 s ' 5 (images of mice, etc.), personal or household property Gn3i 87 - 37 (E; v b <3"y-3 fc>), 45 2<, (E), _ JV3 k tfjata Nei 3 18 , J0S7" (JE), Db i« «W| Ex 22 6 (E) money or articles (property), '§ y? Jb28 17 (appar. coll.); things carried, A. = stuff, load, baggage {impedimenta) 1 S 17 22 ' 22 , appar. = baggage-train io 22 25 13 30 24 Is io 28 ; (cf. Gn 31 37 supr.); n?ia OS things of exile, i.e. the most necessary articles, such as exiles may take, Je 4 6 19 Ez 1 2 3 - 4 b - 7 b , cf. v 4 *• 7 *; = ornaments or jewels Gn 2 4 M (J; 3Ht '31 e]D3 '3, prob. = ornaments), SOI '31 «1D3 '3 also Ex 3** n 2 12 35 (all E) ; Is 6i 10 , Ex 35 M Nu 31 50 , nbyo •£? V" (all P), igj ty p r te » (i n n g.) ( -in-wan 'a Ez i6 17 - 39 23 M (all in fig.); riB*n? ;>3 as merchandise Ez 27"; cb? as cargo of ship ion 1*$ nBfrTJ 7^ arm f|D3 ?J"]?'Jos6 19 - 24 (JE; spoil of war); of any house- hold article (on which one sits) Lv 1 g 4 - 6 - 22 - 23 26 (all P); of skin Nu 3i 20 , or wood v 20 (P); ^3 nTOn Na 2 10 precious thing, so Ho 1 3 15 (fig.), Je 25 34 (sim.), 2 Ch 32 s7 Dn 1 1 8 , itfwn $3 2 Ch 20 25 (appar. = ornaments) ; also ^3 fBn"px '03 Je 2 2 s8 (fig. of Coniah, || pS3 IJJ3J, 3Xy), Ho 8 8 (sim.; cf. Je 48 s8 infr.) ; f specif, of garments (one's 'things'): T$T7$ Dt 22 5 (||n#K *&$?), so "^3 "lij? Lv 1 3 49 (cf. "fa ri3N^t? v 48 ), v 52 - 63 ■ 57MM (all P). 2. utensil, implement, apparatus: + a. imple- ment of hunting and (esp.) war, =weapon Gn 27' (J), 1 S 20 40 2 1 9 (^3 DJ) '3-in CIS), 1 K n 8 = 2 Ch 23 7 , 1K11" Is 54 1617 Je 22 7 ; prob. also NU35 32 , ^.na y? v 16 , TTTS »^f v 18 (all P); b DDn Gn 49 s (poem); TTWQ <fy g z ^ free, / 3 v 2 ; fig. of God's weapons nie-$3 ^ 7 14 (||VSn) ; i»yt '3 Is 1 3 s Je 5o 2s ; of entire equipment of warrior, armour or armament offensive and defensive 1 S 17 54 (cf. v 5 *), 21 66 (v. Dr 8 ™ 139 - 293 ), 3i 910 =i Ch io 910 ; hence (V^J) D'Jfj xfe'J ar- mour- or weapon-bearer Ju 9 s4 1 S f^*4W***» .17 l6 !l 3I 4.4.5.6_ j QJj I0 4.4. 5> 2 g l8 15 ^T... , Q^

1 39 ; fig. d*STS ^ ^?1 Is 32 7 a»ui a yfcnaw, his 

weapons (i.e. devices, Che 'machinations') are evil; more precisely '"iDnpt? y3 Ju 18" 1617 1 S 8 1S 2 S 1 s7 Dt i 41 Je 2 1 4 so^fig.), Ez 32 s7 1 Ch 1 2 s4 (van d. H v 33 ); nonf'v Sa^ ^3 1 Ch 12 38 (van d. H v 37 ) ; 2"Jp ^3 Ec 9 18 ; V^>3 n"? 2 K 20 13 = Is 39 2 is perh. armoury; '3 Ez 40 42 is sacri- ficial knife. +b. instrument of music y3 y$@) Am 6 5 1 Ch 15 16 16 43 2 Ch 5 13 7" 23" 34'='; TJ '^? 29 262! , n^H -i"Er'3 Ne 12 36 ; ^33 y3

  • 71*. By"?} '3 1 Ch 16 6 ; 0^3 alone 1 Ch 23 s ", rte

y* cf. NU31 8 (P; 0#G *!»);— for (!**&) ft) ^33 2 Ch 30 s1 rd. 1^33 (Kau AT , cf. Be), tc. im- plement of labour, too?, ?rn '3 i K6 ? , or of one's calling, pursuit^ njh ^3 ^prrpZc i ^'(other- wise i S 17 40 , v. 3). td. equipment of oxen (yoke, etc.) 2 S 24 s5 1 K 19 s1 . te. 133"! ty 1 S 8 M Ms cliariot-equijyments. f. as gen. term for utensils and furniture of Sol.'s palace I K

o 21 = 2 Ch 9 20 ; esp. (very oft.) of tabern. Ex 
5 9 - 39 27'+ (in Hex alw. P), and temple 1 K 

y«.47.48 2 K 12" + ; of both palace and temple Je 2? ».i«i. combinations are mn £? Ex 27", Daren 'a 3 8 3 , nw '3 is 52 11 , n rra '3 j e 27 16 28'- 6 Ezr i 7 , « n** rrron »^a 2 Ch 36 10 , wg '3 DV&Sf 2 Ch 2S 24 ' 24 36 18 Ne 13 9 Dn I 2 , B^PBn '3 Ne io 40 ; niB'n '3 Nu 4 12 utensil of ministry, Drn'au '3 Nu 4 s6 1 Ch 9 s9 28 1414 , "■ rva rniay '3 i Ch 28 13 , DNfp nnc^D '3 Nu 4 32 ; also BHpn '3

K 8 4 1 CI19 29 ; of appliances of idol- worship 
K 23'. 3. vessel, receptacle, of various 

materials and for various purposes Gn 43 11 (J); 1 S 9 7 Dt 23 2S ; =sack Gn 42" (E; pfc in || cl., cf. nPITlDK v 27 ); &ip? ^3 shepherd's bag or waZte 1 S 1 7 40 , cf. v 49 ; fenn '3 Je 32 14 is earthen- ware receptacle for deed of sale ; for liquids 1 K i7 ]0 2 K 4 ".4.6.6.6 j ni ,^p / 3 j K io si_ 2 Ch

20 , rOOtf ^3 Nu4 9 ,cf.v 10 ; '^5"^ ^Q P"^ n &) 

Je 48" (fig. j, cf. v 12 (|| D'b^ffor cooking Lv 6 21 ' (ferjn '3), v 21 (ntfri? '3) ; v .' also isi'(n) 2 S 17 28 Je 19 11 (sim.), f 2» (sim.), '$» ^ Pr 25 4 ; '3 rfins Nu 1 9'* an open (uncovered) vessel. "AID '3 Is 66 20 a cZeaw vessel/ fig. of Eliakim's relatives D'^ain ba-i>3 nyj rrtsjun fe» fpgn ^s i s 2 2 24 </*e vessels ofsmallness{Da. s,aii ^ B6 ),from thebasin- vessels to all the pitcher-vessels. t4. specif. ^•'" , ? 3 Is 18 2 vessels (boats) of paper-reed. II. (I /D (v of foil.; meaning unknown). t[nr?3] n.f. only pi. kidneys (NH .Tp? (pi.); Aram, tfj* or KJpi3 (only pi.), U^od; Eth. M-A-t: ® oi *«/>po/);— abs. pi. Di^3 Je 1 1 20 + 5t.; n'b3Ex29 13 -f-i 3 t.; cstr. nVi»3 Dt32 14 Is 34«; sf. Vfity Jbi6 3 +2t.; *tffa Jbi 9 27 ; ^i»3 f 16 7 Pr 23 16 ;

  • i)3 ^ i 3 9 u La 3";

DO'D^V 3 Je 12 2 ; — kidneys : 1. lit., as physical organ, a. of man, only poet., as created by '* iff 139 13 ; as the most sensitive and vital part, in metaph. of one wounded by s arrows Jb 16" La 3". b. of sacrificial animals, offered as choice part to "» Lv 3 4101S 4' 7 4 9 10 "; "Bf '3n Ex 29 1322 Lv 3 41016 4 9 7 4 8 l6 » (all P); in fig. of sacrif. Edomites B*fo ni<?3 abn I s 34"; transferred to wheat, HEn r/Pft abn Dt 32 14 kidney-fat (i.e. the choicest, richest) of wheat. 2. fig., as seat of emotion and affec- tion Jbi 9 27 Pr23 16 f i6 7 73 21 ; Dn'sa nn« aSng '3)3 pin"11 Je 1 2 2 near art thou in their mouth, and far from their affections; hence, as in- volving character, the obj. of God's examina- tion, alw. || a]>: abj '3 fn'a j e u 20 cf. * 7 10 , '3 jna ab -iph j e 17'°, abi '3 ntti pnv fn'a 20", »a|>] 'a nsm >/, 2 6 2 . nVs, rta^s v. sub 11. ^3. t - 7 t : n7D (•/of 1. n?3, mng. dub.; Ar. "IT is contract tJie face, look hard, stern; _^o , ~5o o /tarrf year (through dearth, etc.)). f 1. n73 n.m. poss. firm or rugged strength (v. vVpr.), 13^-^K '33 Sian Jb 5 M ^ow shall come infirm strength (with thy body vigorous, powers unimpaired) unto the grave; n3K ^/T) npa 30 2 upon whom vigour has perished. fu. [n?3], (IT'S n.pr.loc. city in Assyria Gn io ni2 =As.Kalhu, Schr C0Tad '«-Dl r " an , mod. Nimrild, at NE. angle of Upper Zab and Tigris (v. Billerbeck u. Jeremias BAS" 11895 ' ,30ff ) Tnth"73 n.pr.m. 1. father of one of the builders, Shallun Ne 3 15 . 2. a name in Judah Ne 11 5 (relation to 1 unknown). ^iTi^S.etcv. sub I. rho. rvbi v. sub 11. nb. T ; ■

vb., 7isV? n.pr.m. v. sub i>13. 
1. 7/3 vb. complete, perfect (NH com- 

prehend, include, Yi.complete, 7J2 a general rule, ??33 in general; BAram. and Syr. Shaph.??3B', < ^ s ^«- complete, finish; As. kaldlu, in. 1. 2. complete ; Ar. Ji is be wearied, fatigued; Aram. N?v?, Hao is a crown, hence den. ?v3X, ^i2o to crown; Eth. 1. 2 hrtrt: to crown, Ahrt.A: a crown, 1'hA.dV: crowning (of bride), nuptials; Ar. J-I^ a c""™. loan-word (Fra 62 )) : — Ez 2 7 4 !W PJ»3 T]^33 thy builders have perfected thy beauty (of Tyre, under fig. of ship), v". 481

  • ?3 once 713 (Je33 8 Kt.),

n.m. the whole, all (Moab., Ph., id.; Aram. ^D,"Va; Ar. J5 ; Sab. b, cf. DHM E,, " rD, "' kS8 - S8 ; Eth. )*A: As. hvllatu)— aba. b , cstr. b Gn 2 616 - 20 + oft., once "?3 V' 1 38 s (v. Ba), but more usu.'b (with makk. : without it, fyjf 35 10 Pr 19 7 ; Ko'"' 95 ); sf. 2 ms. in p. ?jb fMi 2 12 ; 2 fs. S]b tls i 4 MJ1 , }b tls2 2' Ct 4 r (peril, for assonance with accom- panying $, ^]3) ; 3 ms. rib 2 S 2 9 (v. Dr) + 17 t. (never in Pent.), ib Gn 25* + 16 t.; 3 fs. 4? Gni 3 10 +I5t., Kb |tEz 3 6 5 ; «b (16 t.); D?b (18 t.); tab (oft.), D^3 tJe 3 i M , Drib + 2 S 23 s (and prob. Je 15 10 Dnb); 3 f p ]. nab tGn 4 2 M Pr 31 29 ; :njnb 1 1 K7 3 ' : — the whole, 1. with foil. gen. (as usually) the wfiole of, to be rendered, however, often in our idiom, to avoid stiffness, all or every : a. Gn 2 2 DK35T73 the whole of their host, v 13 tfO H?"^? <^e w^ofe o/ - the land of Rush ; nb^rrb <A« wAofe 0/ the night; 7tOf* _ b the whole of Israel = all Israel; Dt 4 29 *|3? T j>"ba with the whole of thy heart= with aZZ thy heart ; + very oft. With a plural noun, usu. determined by the art. or a genitive : Gn 5 5 DIN wba the wliole of(=all) the days of Adam, 37 s5 V33"b </*« wAoZe of (=all) his sons, Is 2 2 D'Ufrb aZZ, the nations ; Gn 43 s + oft. D'D'FI 73 = continually. In poetry, how- ever, the noun may remain undetermined, D^"- 5 ! the whole of hands = every hand, Is 13" Jer48 37 Ez 21 12 ; D'aS'b i.e. every face Is 25 s Joel2 6 ; rwixbti b Is28 8 ; nwn b 51 20 La 2" al. Before an inf. +Gn 30" Dt4 7 iK 8 52 1 Ch 23 s1 . Freq. with sfs., as ib (rib) the whole of him Gn 25 s5 Jb 2I 23 Ct 5 16 , the whole of it Lvi3 ls Je 2 21 Na2' Pr 24 31 ; Fib the whole of it Gn i3 10 Exi9 18 2^ Am 8 s ; 5|b all of thee Ct4 7 + (v. ad init); lib the whole of us Gn 42' 1 Dt 5 3 Is 5 3 6 - 6 ; Dab Dt i" 4* 1 S 22"; ob Gn 1 1 6 43 M Jos 8 24 tab ibi, j u 1 1 6 tab t?, Is 7" 3i 3 + oft.— Twice, strangely, with hyperb. intensive force, ^ 30 6 bfl~b the whole of vanity, are all men (? om. 72, as v 12 ), 45 14 n^ai'bs the whole of gloriousness is the king's daughter. b. followed often by a singular, to be understood collectively, whether with or without the art. : Gn i ai rWfl S?S3 b DN the whole of living souls = every living soul, 2 9 i"lN1D7 10na yy 73 the whole of trees (every kind of tree) pleasant to view, 6 12 + tB'3"b, 7" b ^33 73 11BV all birds of every kind of wing (so Ez 1 7 ffl ), v 21 man b the whole of mankind (so Nu 12 3 16 2 * Ju 16 17 al.); poet. D"JK _ b ^39 6 64'°+ ; 1 S 14 62 7vrp-bi nina v'x b,

7 1924 7K1B* B»K b, 22 2 ; Is 9" HB b the whole 

of mouths = every mouth, 1 5 2 2 4 10 FP3~b + oft. (in 2 12 " 16 the sg. and pi. interchange) ; ^ 7 ,2 + DV-ba, io 5 + riirb3 = at all seasons. So HJfrb Gn i 29 , pn-b Ex i*=all the sons, Dipen-b 20 24 Dt 1 1 24 = all the places, 331Drrb Lv 15 9 , v 26 Dt 4 3 "m trxrrb = all the men ■ who . . ., 15 19 -ii33rrb, Je 4 29 nm -vyrrb a«  the cities (notice the foil. JFQ); DlVl~b=a# the days (v. Di' 7 f), etc. In late Heb. extended to such phrases as "n"lj livb? ti^45 18 145 13 Est 9 s8 ; "Vyi "Vjrba +2 Ch 11 12 28^ 3 1 19 Est8 1U7 9 28 ; t2Ch32 28 Est 2" 3 14 4 3 8' 317 ,.21.27.28.28.28 (cf. ) lib). C. the gen. after

is oft. a rel. sentence, introduced by ne>K : 

Gn i 31 nby new b riK tlie whole of what he had made, 7 s2 13' + very oft. Sts., with a prep., IB^K 73 has the force of wheresoever, whither- soever, as Jos i 7 =1.?FI IB'K 733 wheresoever thou goest, v 16 1B'K _ b"7K whithersoever (see "IB*? 4 b y). Very rarely in such cases is there ellipse of the rel., as Gn 39 4 , T3 )ru ibB^-bl (contrast v 6 - 8 ), Ex 9* 7K1B" <3 3 3 i oD, Is 38 16 wi *n fns-b^, v, 7 1 18 Ki3;-bi> ( 74 » v . 2 a), Ch32 31 ; peculiarly also in Chr (Dr ,ntr505 ), 1 Ch 2 9 3 'nia^q-bp, 2 Ch 30 18 L Ezr i 6 ; cf. with b (2 a) 1 Ch 29 1 " 2 Ch 3 o 17 Ezr i 6 . d. with a suffix two idiomatic uses of b have to be noticed : (a) 73 is often made more independent and emphatic by being placed with a suffix after the word which it qualifies, to which it then stands in apposition (cf. in Syr., Ar., Eth.), as 2 S 2 9 rib bt?±>], Jer 1 3 19 4 8 31 1*9*1 4*>- 3l nvbti lb Philistia, all of thee ! Mi 2 12 Hb 2 6 Jb 34" f 67"; esp. in Ezek., as 14 6 29 s Fib D^iXO 32 i2.3o. w j tn cnange f p er80n ( c f_ t jj e jjiom in Is 22 16 48 1 54 1 etc.), 1 K 22 28 =Mi i 2 D'cy ytv Db Hear, nations, all of them! Mai 3 s1 ib 'ian. So even with b preceding: Nu 1 6 3 tab rnyrrb, Is 14 18 Jer30 16 Ez n 15 nb 7Nnfe" DU b the whole of the house of Israel, the whole of it (so 20 40 36 10 ), 35 1S 3 6 6 *8 8 (cf. Sab. DHM 1 -); (6) with the sf. of 3 ms., understood as referring

i 482 

to the mass of things or persons meant, H73 or i?3, lit. the whole of it, is equivalent to all of them, every one, tEx 14 7 and captains ^73"75? upon the whole of it (the 33"1 collectively) = all of them, Is i 23 the whole of it (the people) loveth bribes, 9 16 15 3 Jer 6 1313 8 61010 20 7 Hab i 915 yjr 29* and in his temple 1123 fOk 173 the whole of it (= every one there) says, Glory ! 53* (|| 14 s Var) ; perh. Is 16 7 Je 48 s8 ; + Pr 19 6 Ew Hi (SP. lijO}): Je 15 10 rd. "^j? Dnb. e. Heb. idiom in certain cases affirms, or denies, of an entire class, where Engl, idiom affirms, or denies, ' of an individual of the class ; thus in a compar. or hypoth. sentence 73 is=awy, and with a neg. = none : (a) Gn 3 1 the serpent was more subtil mB7) ;vn 73D than all beasts of the field (in our idiom : than any beast of the field), Dt 7 7 1 S 9 2 ; (ft) Lv 4 2 a soul when it sins through ignorance *"' niSO 73D in all the commandments of Jehovah (=in any of the commandments, etc.), 1 9 s3 when ye . . . plant 73KD f5)"73 = any tree for food, Nu 3 s 22 or if he have cast upon him y3"73= any weapon, IK8 3 " 1 ; joined with a ptcp. in a hypoth. sense (Dr^-Ges 5116 - 611 - 6 ), Gn 4 14 'NVD 73 all my finders (= if any one find me), he will slay me, v 1 '* Nu2i 8 'n ! IB>3n"73 =whosoever (=if any one) is bitten, 1 S 2 13 ; (c) with a neg., Gn 2 5 all plants of the field !ViT Q~YQ were not as yet = no plant of the fieid as yet was, 4 15b 1KXET73 WN-ni3n TI737 for the not-smiting him of all finding him = that none finding him should smite him, Ex io 16 py 73 "lflliTCI = and no green things were left, 12" rwV N7 n3N7D"73 all work shall not be done = no work shall be done, Dt 28" Ju 13 4 KCCT73 •y3tfn-7N eat not of all that is unclean, 19 13V73 -torn? pK there is no lack of all things i.e. of any thing, jr 143 2 "pa? pWN7 '3 Tr73, + very oft. (so ol vat, as a Hebraism, in the N. T., e.g. Mk 13 s0 ovk &v iai>6r) iracra <rap£, Ek I ' ovk a8vvaTrj{Tfi . . . irav P'lP a - as Jer 32" 13V73 ^80 K^*jt6, Gal 2 16 oi oikci- aSriatTai.. .7ia<ra <rdp£, etc.) Usu., in such cases, 73 (or its gen.) is without the art., being left purposely indef. : in ^ 49" (2 b a) 73n is emph. (In Nu 23" ns-iri t6 1731 the context shews that 73 is opp. to a part). f. very anom- alously, severed from its gen., t2 S i 9 "liy"73~'>3 ■a •'va, Jb 27 s ♦? 'nof? nijT73- ,, 3, Ho 14 3 (si vera 1.) fy ^"73. On Ec 5" 'Crne^S v. flf?. Note. — "When the gen. after 73 is a noun fem. or pi., the pred. usu. agrees with this (as being the really important idea), e.g. Gn 5 s D1X n* 73 VfM, Nu 14 1 'Tipn-73 KBTI1, Nah 3 1 ib 1 50 6 <H?9 i">9? n 73 ; exceptions being very rare, Is 6 4 101> Pr i6 2 (Ges» ,4,1E - 2 ). . Absolutely: ta. without the art., all things, all (mostly neuter, but sts. m.), the sense in which ' all ' is to be taken being gathered fr. the context, Gng 3 73 riK D37 Tiro,

12 ia 73 ti, 2o 16 nnsiJi 73 nxi, 33" & »3i 

b '7, Nu8 16 7N1B" »MB 73 1133, u* 73 fK nought of all things 1 = there is nothing (so t2 S 12 3 Pr 13 7 , cf. 2 K 4 2 ), 13 s QH3 IPiW 7b (cf. 2 S 23 s8 1 Ch 3» : usu. so 73n), Dt 28 47 73 310, v 48.s 7 73 iDh3 ( c f. Je 44 18 ), Is 30 5 B*K3h 73 aM exhibit shame, 44" 7FT^9 ' Je 44" IBni 73 (unusual), Zp i 2 f 8 7 74 s (rd. JHn 73), 145" b »*p, Pr 16 4 26 10 28 s Jb 13' »3*J> nnsn 73 p, 42 s iCh2 9 llb 2CI132 22 (m.), Dn 11 37 (v. also lcemd); 73D Gn 6 19a>b 731? tJJ^, i 4 2 ° a?" Jei7 9 73D 37H 3ipV, Dn n 2 (m.) After a neg. = anything, Dt 4 25 73 n3%3ri the likeness of anything, 8 9 28 s5 Pr 30 s0 . In the gen. also, very rarely, to express the idea of all as com- prehensively as possible : Ez 44 30 7b S '103~73 73 np'nri-731 ; yj, 1 19 128 (si vera 1.) 73 HlpS-73 all the statutes about everything, tb. with art. 7bn ; (a) where the sense is limited by the context to things (or persons) just men- tioned, Exz 9 24 pn« T3 7bn nefen, Lvi 9 -PDpm 7bn riK fron, v 13 8 27 Dt2 36 i^B7 * jno 7bn nx, Jos 11 19 (cf. 2 S 19 31 1 K i 4 26 = 2 Ch 12 9 ), 2I 43 K| 7bn ( c f. 23"), 1 S 30" nn zvfa 7bn, 2 S 17 3 (corrupt: v. @ Dr), 24 s3 (1 Ch 21 s3 ), 1 K 6' 8 ns 7bn ( c f. 7» 2 K 25 ,7 =Je 52 21 ), 2 K24 16 Dni3J 7bn, is 65 s 7bn rrn^n T1737, f 14 3 ; or implied, Gni6 12 733 IT, 24 1 Dm3X DX T>3 733 , 2 S 2 3 6 (poet.) 733 H3nj| , Is 2 9" (peculiarly) 7bn niin the vision o/</ie whole, Je 13 710 K7 b 1 ; ri7r, Ez 7" 7bn paijj (but Co (3n waijj), /^ 49 18 7bn np' iniC3 S7 : more freq. later, viz. 1 Ch7 6 (as regards all), 2 8' 9 29 19 2 Ch 28 s 29* 3i 5 35 7 36 1718 Ezr i" 2 42 8 s4 - 35 io 17 (733 173^1; v. BeRy), Ec 5 8 (733, appar. = in all respects), io 19 12 13 . (b) in a wider sense, all, whether of all mankind or of all living things, the uni- verse (to nav), or of all the circumstances of life (chiefly late), Je io ,6 =5i 19 Sin 73H Tffi «< bbl

Df?3 ^io3 19 (cf. i Ch 2 9 l! ), 119 21 Tl?5| &fr, i45 9 b)b "> 310, 1 Ch 2 9 121416 Dn n 2 , and esp. in Ec, as i 5 " 2 ,M7 3" i2 8 ^n ran, 2 16 roso ban,

1 P?] ^, v" 1 '- 20 6" 7 15 9 1 - 2 - 2 - 3 IO 319 1 1 6 . ^33, 

t Jb24 M (si vera 1.) |WB^ ^33 like oil men (i.e. like men in general). T7 , 73 adj. and subst. entire, whole, holo- caust, cstr. 7y3, fem. constr. rOvS : — 1. adj. Ezi6 14 (of Jerus.) the report »W1 W? <? ^3, 28 12 l^ ?y3 (of the king of Tyre) entire, per- fect in beauty; 27 s '.'S> n"?'i>3 ^ (of Tyre), La

16 (of Jerus.) V nW? na^f n^n nsn. . 2. 

subst. a. entirety, whole, Ex 28 31 thou shalt make the robe of the ephod l"l?3Jjl ?v3 a whole of purple (i.e. wholly purple); so 39 w ; Nu 4" rtan Ws 133; JU20 40 "vyn-Ws r6y nam nOPOtftl the whole of the city (perh. with allusion tomng.b); asadv.acc.,Is2 18 «lV W)3 B^Jfn} will pass away tw .entirety, wholly. b. as a sacrif. term, entire- or wAoZe-offering, holocaust, of a sacrifice consumed wholly on the altar (cf. Ph. ^3 CIS'- 1 ' 166 ' 167 ; US""- 9 ""- 237 ), usu. a des- criptive syn. of r6iy : Dt33 ,0 ^a«3 rniop **£ j inato ^5? Wai, ,/, 51 2 ' nbv pis ^nat pann ix &7?J, in app. 1 S 7" nwb b^a nbiv n&$*» ; of the priests' BOjp, Lv 6 15 lO^n W| nin^, y 16 bsxn bb rvnn Ws jnb nroo-bai; fi g . Dt 13 17 (of idol, city) rbbw ba-n«i •vyrrnN etoa nsicn T^K "6 W? and thou shalt burn the city and all its spoil as a whole-offering to l^'w'D'C n.m. perfection, i.e. (prob.) gor- geous attire, Ez 23 12 38 4 (of warriors) Wl? T L ' 7-^J n.xn. a thing made perfeot, i.e. (prob.) gorgeous garment (or stuff), Ez 2 7 24 'ji napii nban 'efcai D^baoa ipWi ran. T7 73?2 n..m. completeness, perfection, •^ go 2 ^B' ???D P'SD out of Zion, the perfection of beauty (cf. ?y3 1), hath God shined. II. 7 73 (assumed as vof foil., but dubious ; cf.NHnb; Aram.Snbji^i; Ar.i^Tj As. kalldtu, expl. by Dl rVoU31 "- (cf. Id HWB33 ») as prop, closed bridal chamber (ideogr.= closed chamber), fr. V S03 or n?3, thence bride (cf. Aarem); ace. to US* 136 '- 292 TIP'S = one closed in, or reserved (sc. for her husband); Ges al. one crowned (cf. Aram. etc. NP^a croum), but form much against this; No ZM01886,737 'ventures no explanation '). T n?3 n.f. daughter-in-law, bride ; — abs. '3 Je 2 T3S +i4t.; sf. inb Gnu 31 + 5t.; WTlfcl Ru i 22 + 2 t., etc.; pi. sf. n'rfo Ru i 68 , WTrtVj i 7 , DITTOS Ho 4 1314 ; — 1. daughter-in-law, in ref. to husband's father Gn 38 111624 (J), cf. 1 Ch z 1 S 4 19 Ez 22 11 Mi 7 6 Gn n 31 (P), Lv 18 15 20 12 (both H); husband's mother Ru i"- 822 2*> n 4 1S . 2. bride, usu. a. just before marriage Is 49 19 61 10 62 s Je 2 32 (all in sim., etc.), |||nn 7 M 16 9 25 10 33 11 Jo2 16 ; Ct 4 8 - 910 ' 1 - 12 5» b. also just after marriage =young wife Ho 4 1314 ; rd. n$WJ likewise 2 S 1 7 3 (for MT *% © We Dr KloKitBu. T [n 7173] n. f. betrothal ; — only pi. ■JJTipvS (cf. 'espousals') Je 2 2 thy betrothal-time diro). T ^73 n.pr.m. one of those who took strange wives Ezr IO 30 , © Xai)X, A XaXr/X, ©L XaXa/iavai. t [D 73] vb. only Niph. Hoph. be humi- liated, Hiph. humiliate (NH Hiph., id. ; Aram. D?3 Aph. Ithpe.; Ar. lii is wound; lii also speak to, converse with) ; — Niph. Pf. 2 fs. ^02331 consec. Je 2 2 M + 2 t. ; 1 s. ^Bpaj Je 3 1 19 Ezr 9 s , "nobjlsgo 7 ; 3pl.1»^3? Is45 16 + 2t.; Impf.3 fs. obsn Nu 12"; 2 fs. 'obri IS54 4 ; 3 mpl. »^p Is 41"+ 5 t.; 2 mpl. lOJ'Sn Is 45"; Imv. mpl. »Jan Ez 36 32 ; Inf. cstr. obsn Je 3 s 8 12 ; Pi. D&J f 74 21 ; mpl. D^a? 2Sio 5 +2t.; fpl. niD?33 Ez 1 6 ;7 ; — 6e humiliated, ashamed, put to shame, dishonoured, confounded: 1. be hu- miliated, ashamed, before men Nu 12 14 (E), 2 S 10 s = 1 Ch 19 6 , 2 S 19 4 , cf. ^ 74 21 ; before enemies (by defeat, etc.) Is 45" (|| Bna), 50 7 54 4 (Beta, ian); before God, sq. ? inf., *»^31 ^N »3B Dnnj> »r6K Ezr 9 6 (||ena); Je 3 3 Ez J6 27 - 54 (||nB^3 KfcO), 43«'" (all + fO caus.) 16 61 , so prob. Levites, at Hezekiah's reforms 2 Ch 30 5 . 2. be put to shame, dishonoured, con- founded, by judgments cf ' all ||C'ia: Je2 2~ (ft? of cause), Ez 36 s2 (id.), Je 31' 9 ('? of cause), 8 12 Is 4 1 11 4 5 ' 6 ( + n^33 ^n), ^ 35 < 6 9 7 ; + nan V. 40 15 70 3 . Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. sf. te?3n 1 S 20 34 ; 3 mpl. sf. QyD^an (Ges S53 ' 3E -«) 1 S25 7 ; Irnpf. D"5»a: Pr 28 7 ; 2 ms. sf. 13»^3m ^44'°; 2 mpl.

i 2 mVn 

I- sf. 'SD^n Jb "9 3 , niO-Eu 2 15 ; Inf.cstr. D73n Je6 ,s Pr25 8 ; Tt. D^ap J u 18 7 (but v. infr.), D?3P Jb 1 1 3 ; — 1. put to shame — insult, hu- miliate, c. ace. i S 20 34 25 7 (cf. Hoph. v 15 ) Ku 2 1S Jbi9 3 ; humiliate by rebuke Jbn 3 ; hu- miliate by defeat Pr 25 s ^ 44 10 ; cause shame to p r 2 8 ; ;— Ju 18 7 is crpt. (see Be VB GFM ; Be prop."i3V73 "tonp there was no lack of any- thing, for MT "I 0*JOP; GFM conjectures K&JB "lino <Aere is no one to restrain (us) from any- thing in the land). 2. exhibit shame Je 6 15 (|| Eta). Hoph. P/. 1. 1 pi. «©» «•> 1 S 25 15 we were not insulted, humiliated (cf. Hiph. 1). 2. 3 pi. 'OJJIin Je 14 3 they were put to sluime, dislwnoured, confounded (||Bh3). tn^TO n.f. insult, reproach, ignominy; — abs. '3 Is 45 16 + 9t.; cstr. n»?| Je 20" + 3 1.; s f. vjqfa jb 2o 3 + 3 1., etc.; pi. nieps Mi 2 6 Is

6 ;— 1. specif., insult, reproach,'! W K> Mi2 6 

reproaches do not cease; 'nB?| "1MD Jb 2cS=my beshaming (insulting) correction, i.e. the correc- tion which insults me. 2. in gen., reproach, ignominy, opp. 1133 ^ 4 3 J ' 3 ? "P" Is 45 16 9° into ignominy ( + 6*3, 0^33); oft. ||n#3 Is 30 3 6 1 7 V'44 16 '. SUD J- of n ?^ J e 3 M our ignominy covereth us, so under fig. of garment, after BW ^35 W ( + Bi3, nan in v a ), 109 29 ; ||nB-in ^69* (subj. of '33 nnD3) ; Je 5 1» (id.; tfo in II cl.), ^7i 13 (+Bn3 in "U cl.) ; ynp + nBin 69 20 ; rbw Pn8"; ||pils50 6 ; O^P '3 Je2o" (t*3 in ||cl.); ^nB^3 Ez 16 63 (id. II); oft. in Ezek. '3 NB>3 /W ignominy, Ez i6*"» (||t*3), v M (^33 in || cl.); 32 2«.25.30 ( a n + TO nnVTlS with those who go down to the pit ; ref. to ignominious death), 36 7 39 26 (fci vera .=bear the humiliating sense of undeserved kindness from *> ; but txt. dub., Hi Co, q. v., ['3] 1E>3; Sm Da defend) ; n&f KfeO tfian, i.e.caused by the nations, 34 s9 36 s , also v 15 (|| nnsp. nain) ) pro b. also ^8$ M (rf. nebs, cf.VB CheBae); t^TB^ Bnt^HJ D^Jf '3} EZ44 13 . t TV'ob'2 n.f. ignominy ;— only cstr. rUB?3* D^iy Je 23" (|| e^J> nsnn). tn^~)3 n.pr.loc. (si vera 1.) Ez 27 s3 , named after "WSte, © Xap^ai-; =mod. Kalwddlia near Bagdad, ace. to G. Smith T8BA1 - 61 Dr* 206 , cf. Schr C0T ; but txt. dub. v. Co ; Snoi, whence Mez sudt n**« m 1-10-^3 aiZ 3/ea7a ; JKi Hi Co "MD?| (?|rij>3"!) Asshur was as </«'«« apprentice (v. sub noi>) t» trading; but sense not very prob. trnV? (van d. H, so Norzi; Baer K$ft) n.pr.loc. in Babylonia, Gn io 10 (J), © XaAoMq; D l r * "* prop, identif . with Bab. Kul-unu=Zirlab (conquered bySargon in 7 io: COT G ° 10 ' 10i Am6 ' i ), but dubious, and site of Zirlab unknown. t Huf?! Am 62 » P rob - = 'W? Is ' ° 9 n.pr.loc. city (conquered by Assyria under Sargon ?) poss.=nS3 (q. v.) Ez 2 7 23 , © om. in Am 6 2 , XaXa^n Is 1 o 9 ; perh. = Kullani (Wkl GeKh - B * b ' ») i.e. (Tomkins F6BAJ,I ' lm61 ) Kullanhou, near Aleppo, conquered by Tiglath-Pileser III in 738 (COT"- 195 ); or (Di) Kunulua (KG 217 KB '• 107 ), SE. of Antioch (cf. Dr Am6 ' 2 ). t (-T03 vb. faint (Ar. ZJ> is be pale of face, ^ray (of daylight), weak-eyed, l^ blind from birth ; Syr. ojcta be blind), only fig.— Qal Pf 3 ms. , lV'3 ^p '3 jf 63 s /oi'ti* (with longing) for thee (||V$ lj> "$«$). tDi"TO3 n.pr.m. 1. attendant of David 2 S i9 38 - 39 =in»3 v 41 ; © in all Xi^aafi, ©L A*t- paap. 2. in n.loc. DnCO nri3 Je 41 17 Qr (Kt rjniD3), cf. nrw p . 158 supr. ]rTC3 2 S 19 41 , v. foregoing. Tf23 v. HD. *I7D3 v. sub 3 p. 455 supr. mO3 Je 4 i 17 Kt, v. DnEG. tffiiOS n.pr.div. Chemosh (c?D3 MI 3 - 58U - .14.18.18.3S.?3 a J g0 pgQ -, n jJ^ J17 an( J n .p r . m . 1^08*03 l 1 ; As. Kammusunadbi, a king of Moab Schr. coTi,i»i ; =KATa.288. c f f ur ther Bae 8 "' 13f - m2SS No ZMG lass, 471 . @ xapws) ; — god of the Moabites to whom Solomon erected a high place i K 1 1 733 2 K 23 13 Je48 7 (KtB^D3),v 13 . Moab is'3-Qy Nu2 i^ode) people of Chemosh, and Moabites his sons and daughters, cf. Je 48". He is said to be also the God of the Ammonites Ju 1 1 26 (probably an error Bae 8 *" 5 GFM). TftD (A>f foil.; mng. dub.; Ar. IjS is bunch, Jieapj. ttOT3 n.[m.] name of a golden ornament; _'3i nyseii Dj3j nn Ex 35 s2 ; njno n'tosi ""iV^? '31 ^3y. Nu'31 60 (both P). UTD3 Je48 7 Kt, v. BntD3. |^D (^of foil, (si vera 1.); perh. be hidden^ cf. Aram. f!?3, <^a, He in ambush; Ar. ^S id. is deuom. fr. loan-word ^j-^S ace. to Frii 243 ). pro 485 t[]03*2] n.[m.] only pi. hidden stores, e]D3ni 3njn ^D3D Dn n 43 (?rd. ^bDD). t iQ3 a.m. cummin, plant grown as condi- ment (© Kifuvov, cuminwm cyrninum; Plin. nh.ii.8j Germ. < romischer Kiimmtl;' Low N ° 162 ; V^ub.; NHid; Aram. WiB3, tf ojaa ; Ar. ^5, Eth. h«^.1: on format, cf. Lag BN89 ; loan-word ace. to Di 832 );— Is 28 2i!7S7 . t[Du3] vb. store up (si vera 1.), in Qal Ft. pass. DCS Dt 32 s4 is not this stored up (laid up in store) with me (|| ,r nsiN3 DWn); but rd. prob. D*3 in same mng. (v. D33, and Dr 1 " 32 ' 34 ). tDt!^ n.pr.loc. Ezr 2 27 =Ne7 31 ; = B>p3p (v. Baer's notes) 1 S 1 3 2 + 6 1. 1 S, + 2 t. ; — city in Benjamin, N. fr. Geba and Jerusalem 1 S 1 3 P (E. fr. Bethaven), v 111623 14 531 Is io 28 Ne 1 1 31 ; 'D <W3* Ezr 2 W = Ne 7 31 . © Ma X (*)nas, etc. (On Mikrnds v. Bob BB '• 440ff - Buhl GoogI - {96 .) fl. [Tp3] vb. Niph. grow warm and tender, be or grow hot (NH id. Pi. heat fruit in the ground, making it ripe, over- ripe, tender; Aram. 103 id., and more gen. make warm (one's flesh, or food); cf. kenr, fermentation, etc., in mod. Syria Wetzst ZPVxlva89,) ' 6 )— Wiph. Pf. 3 pi. ritMJ Gn 43 30 +2 t., VT233 La5 10 ;— I. grow warm and tender, fig., subj. D'DITl; '3 vrtN-^s l'prn Gn 43 30 (J), so aj?"^ n'cni 'j 1 K 3 s6 ; ('oqi We) 'gW '3 nrr Ho 1 1 8 fll^ru yfr "Sv). 2. 6e or #rew /io*, 'J "WO yiij? '131 "OBD La 5 10 our skin has become hot like a furnace, because of the famine. II. 1QD (1 -/of foil.; cf. Syr. ;.v>-> Mac/fc, (far/!;, usu. gloomy, sad; ;_ia. jjaalf fee sacA. T[T , "]Tp3] a.m. darkness, gloominess (,), pi. iutens. cstr. Di' 'Tib 3 Jb3 s <7ie deep gloom of day( Wn , flicta, njjyjj—rd.'OS.v. Di Sta* 231 . III. "")QD (•v/offoll.; cf. As. kamdru, over- throw, lay prostrate, whence n. kamdru, net, snare Dl UWB336 and "103 priest ace. to D1 HA42 , i.e. one who prostrates himself; also Mand.~lE3 turn round, bring back No M443f andN.Syr. jjaa pursue No'"-PS 1759 ). T^TO'D n. [m.] net, snare, bringing an animal to its fall, "O Siri3 Is 51 20 like an ante- lope of (in) a net or snare (cf. 11. D^n p. 357, II. JIBn p. 440). t ["lb^ n. [m.] net, snare (v. foregoing) — pi. sf. D'ye*! V"!b3C3 W ^ i 4 i 10 ; so Gr Che

11 (nno3»a for MT 'niibnp3, v . p. 243). 

t [jTV33tt] n.f. net, fishing-net ; sg. sf. innpsp Hb'i 16 (|| nsn, and D-jri), v 16 , both in fig. of conquering Chaldeans. trnppp n.f. id.; D^D-ja-by 'd *bnbi i s i 9 8 (||n3n'-iw3 ^bute). t[^Q3] a.m. (idol-)priest (so NH "«?»; Aram, jtaooa, 8^0*3, is also priest of God; Nerab 1D3 Hal ""• « m - ""■ »■•; Nab. 1D3 priest CIS"- Nol7 °, TeimatOBS id. CIS "• Nol,s *••>•>""; so nM Neo-Pun. Eut ZMa lm - * 239 Berger JA.Apr.-Ju«,l*r.««B. perh Te j ^ m fa^^ Bez 8 *' ausri, or.Dipi.92. Wkl™ 1 - 15 ' 33 leaves untransl.);— pi. abs., in 0. T. only of idol-priests; D^p?^ 2 K 2 3 6 , vies Ho io 5 , D'Jnbri-Dy 'sn z P i 4 . 'in Ho 4 4 Beck (in Wii 142 ) We prop. I^p?? "BJJI (for MT *3np3 ^SSn). jlQD (-/of foil., meaning unknown), tnnn^n n.pr.loc. alw. 'Qn, Jos 16 6 (® Uavunv, ©L (is hx6a>6, A Uaxd<->6), if ptJ'^p 'Qn ; @ ArjKavttO, A drrA A<7fp Ma^Bad, and simi- larly ©L), place in NE. Ephraim, near border of Manasseh, between Shechem and Taanath Shilo ; Buhl """- 109 conj. Khirbet kefr beita. I. ]3 adv. so (Ph. NH X id.; Syr. ^o is then, Ar. ^i>), ("j^J. but : prob. from the demonstr. Vka, found in '? etc., Ko" -1,254 ); (K'n)«in-[3 Gn 44 10 +4t.:— so (i.e. usu., as has been described or commanded, with ref. to what has preceded), mostly of manner, but sts. also of quantity, quality, or degree ; 1. a. Ju 5 31 H3N* p so perish thy enemies, Jb s 27 "J3

  • WJ, 8 13 btt ^nsv bs nimN p, Pr6 M 8' 3 2S16 23

Is 36 s 47 15 ^^ rn p, Nu i3 33 Dn'j'ya u«n pi ; Nu9 16 T>cn nT p ; Ex io 1414 fU-iK p fWl N^> 'jl 1H03 (i.e. in such numbers), 1 K io 12 N3 iS texkn '•w p, v 20 2 Ch i 1212 , Ju 2 1 14 iNso xh p Dilp and they did not suffice for them so (viz. in such numbers of them as there were); i K

26 y0n 3ron pi, EZ41 7 ; 'b pi Ex 27" 1 K 

io 29 Ez 40 16 2 Ch 35 12 , cf. 1 Ch 23 30 ; 'b p Ex 25 s3 (cf. 26 s4 ), Jos 2 1 40 . b. the force of || has sts. to be elicited from the context : i K 2 7 VK 13"ip p '3 (sc. with kindness such as that enjoined in v a ), 20 40 ^SBTS p, Je 14 10 12HN p V13? (i.e. not less than ^ has withdrawn from p

them v 9 , Gf Ke; Gie prop. ?=?), ^6i 9 fTO 15 yay (Hi yfflh im P lied in y6 " 8 )' 6 3 3 ■T? 8 '- innn (sc. with the longings of v 2 ), v 6 11 «n3^3-i2K (sc. lion 3i| v 4 ), 65'° njpn I? '? (i.e. so generously, V 10 ), 90 12 r$T » tt^R ni3tpb (Hi * n«T3 v"), 127 2 8JB> *l , "f? fW 13 (sc. as abundantly ; but Che P?), Pr 24" (see v' 3 ), Is52 14 ^Kip E^KO nn^a J3 (sufficiently to justify IWI T^P 100^)- c - P occurs freq. in partic. phrases, as (a) with rPn, esp. p W and it was so Gn i 7911 + , 2 K 2 10 if thou seest me taken from thee p "jfrw let it be to thee so (sc. as thou desirest), 7 20 , with n&JI (esp. W., WjH) Gn 29 s8 4 2 20 45 21 + oft., Ju 7' 6 «"£) -3BD ife^in pi, +'b G1142 25 p nni> t?jn, EX22 29 23"

  • ? r*W p, Dt 22» 2 S 12" 1 K 1 1 8 (cf. 6» 7 18 );

Gn 29 M 13DipD3 p nfe>£ SO, 34' 2 S 13 12 ; rarer usages, 13 "»?1 Ex6 9 | p 1DK 1K22 8 , WTO* J3 Ez 11 5 33'°, "" "# 13 I 1 ?? 1 K i 36 (cf. Je 28 6 ), }3 JJT UN TIKE* D31 1 S 23' T; ; J3 2™ (idiom.) to love (it) so, tJe5 31 Am 4 5 ; (6) Gn 50 s p S D'tspnn ^ 1SOO' (cf. Ju 14 10 2 S 13 18 Est 2 12 ); (c) alone, ?3 D« if it be so tGn 25 s2 43 11 ; tWJ!J p-s 1 s 5 7 , 'r*! w 1 -' Jb 9 2 ; ( d ) P *& not so (viz. as has been described or implied), with a subst. Nu 12 7 nu*D nay p s6, 2 S 20 21 23 s ^ 1* Jbg^ HOJ> MK pTJTSS not so am I with myself (i.e. I am not conscious of being one who would fear him, v a ), with a vb. Dt 18 14 nntO ' H "]b jni p tib (not so, — viz. as implied in v a ), 2 S 18 14 Is io 7 HBT p tO, 3B>m p ttb, absol. Gn 48 18 '3K p t6 Ex io 11 . . Often, to emphasize the agreement, in answer to 3, and "lE'KS : viz. a. }3 . . . 3, (a) Gn 44 10 =Jos 2 ,1 '».T|3 D3 ,- Un3 ace. to your words, so be it, 1 S 25 s5 WTJI 1DBO •S, ^ 48" Pr 23' KVTJ3 (after conj. i»3), EZ42 11 jarrj p rfw?; (6) Lv 27 12 njn; "p ifiy?, S 13 s5 Nu8 4 9 14 15 20 Dt8 M Ju ii'°, so "after 'D3 Nu 6 21 ; (c) . . . p . . . 5>33 1 S 8 8 2 S 7 17 Je'42 6 ; (d) in similes, (a) 2 S 14 17 p 'xn -|N$>D3 -£on -nx, Jei8 6 f i2 3 2 127 4 Pr io 26 26 8 - 1 27 s " Ct 2 2S ; 0) Jo 2 4 fWVV J? D'BhM, Ig 31' 38 14 Vrio3 ,6 Pr26 1 - 2 ; (y) ^42 2 p . . . jiyn TVO '31 ""PSi like the hind which etc., 83 16 Is 61" 63" Jb 7 s , so after 103 Is 2 6 17 ; («) Je2 26 fifty ^2

p ... 333, 6 7 34 5 (rd. niSltW?), Ez 2 2 M 

(cf. r»), 23" 34 12 ; cf. (of degree) 35" (om. © Co), H04 7 7 WBn p 13313. Of time (un- common) 1S9" Ink fwpwn p ■vjfn D3K33. b. tEzr io 12 nie>j& wi>y I'isia p. c. "f^jl . . . |3 . . ., (a) Ex 7' 1BT> p '< mY -IBto, I2 28 - 60 ^ (cf. 27"), Nu 8 s2 (cf. 5 4 ), 1 7 26 36 10 Jos 14 5 (all P); Gn4i 13 n H n p ins "Igto, Jos io 1M 1 1 15 Ju i 7 i5" b yjr 48'; (6) (freq.) Nu 2" «IJ! 1^3 IJJD^ |3, Ex 1 12 (of degree = </te wiore ...the more) P*b? pi nar p ink «jr -ib'N? ; ( c ) Gn 6 M fco nfeT> p ro'n^N inx niv nE : N, Ex 39 32 - 42 40 16 Nu i H 2 M 8 20 9 5 (all P), cf. Ex 25' (PI), simil. 2 S 9 11 2 K 16", cf. Jos i 17 Je 42 20 ; (d) Ex 27 s nty'to ibV p -m fiffl), 2 S i6 19 1 K 2 38 Is 20 4 52"'-; with the same vb. repeated Lv 24 1920 Dt 28 s3 B"K* p . . . . fct* 1E'N3, Jos 23 15 I S 15 33 26 24 1 K i 37 Is io" Je 5 19 3 1 28 32 42 42 18 Ez 12 11 20 M Zc 7 13 Pr 2 4 M ; Nu 14 28 p Dni31 Trtp N^ DN nb'J)X, Is 14 24 , so after xiri io", after assevera- tive '3 2 S 3 9 1 K i 30 ; so 13 .... f VWfrh^ tEc 5 16 ; («) Ju 7 17b p'cjjn p ncysitTM, Lv 27 14 Nu i 5 14 ,cf.Je 3 9 12 ; (/) in similes, Dti2 22 22 26 Am 3 12 Is 65 s Je 13 11 . td. . . .1S?X3 p, (a) Ex 7 10 '< niV "Wta p VKTJ^ , v 20 Jos 4 8 2 S 5 s5 Ez 1 2 7 , cf. Gn 50 12 Nu 8 3 ; iron. Am 5" lE'tO D3n« "> p If Dm»N, Ex 1 o 10 ; (6) Gn 1 8 5 ni3T nE'N3 n'BTfn p, Ne 5 12 . — Occasionally in poetry lE'XS is not expressed : Is 54" (De), 55 9 Je 3 20 Jb 7 s Ho 1 1 2 Dn"3S» 13^n p nrb W>p (of degree : so = in the same proportion), ^48" Won p INI HCH (i.e. in the same measure that they saw); Je 33 s2 (ace. to many, but dub.; rd. prob. nB*X3 Gie) it is represented by "MM (so Is 54 s Hi Ew Di): Ju 5 U 3 is not expressed. — Na I 12 is prob. cor- rupt; Zc ii" for "3V p rd. '3.S33.— H3, H33, nK13 are syn., but differ considerably in usage. 3. With prepositions:— a. P~inS, p-nn« j P^in^P, lit. after so, i.e. afterwards: v. ins. b. tP? (late), lit. in such circumstances, i.e. thereu/nm, then, Ec 8 10 Est 4 16 (I P33 oft. for IK; e.g.Exi5'; Syr*"™- ^ls=t6t ( ). c. t~iO? |3 Is 5 1 6 , ace. to some, like so, i.e. (Vrss Rabb) in like manner, or (De) like this (accompanied by a contemptuous gesture)=like a mere nothing: but v. iv. p. d. P? 200 according to such conditions, that being so, tlierefore Nu 16 11 I S 27" ty 16 9 73 610 ; esp. in proph., where it often introduces, after statement of the grounds, a divine declaration or command : Ju io 13 2 K i 6 Am 4 12 Is 5 13 - 14 - 24 7 14 io 16 16 7 27" Je 6 16 8'° etc.; '» 1DK P3 $b 2 K 2 1 12 Is io 24 28 16 29 12 30 12 37 s3 Je 5 14 6 21 + oft.; sq. JHNn DS3 Is i 24 ; ^ D«3 1 S 2 30 Je 2 9 ; '■> DX3 D'N3 D'D' H3H pb Je 7 32 16 14 i 9 6 + ; '" QMS '3N 'n pi> Ez 5' 1 35"' Zp 2 9 ; pi> ....^sn iKi4 10 Ho2 816 Is29 14 Jei6 21 Ez 16 37 2 2 19b 25 4 ' 7 - 9 + ; lbNp^tEx6 6 Nu2 5 ,2 (bothP), 487 Ez n 16 - 17 14 6 20 30 33 K 36 m ; Iff! P^> tEz 14 4 20 27 ; K33n p^fEz n 4 3 6 3 fej Is 28 14 51 21 Je 6 18 44 26 + . In answer to |JT. Nu 20 12 (P), 1 K 14 10 2 K 1" 2 1 12 22 20 Is 29" 30 13 Je i 9 6 +, Ez 5 8 i 3 23 + ; so, once, p?1 Is 8 7 ; to '3 Is 28 16 Je35 17 ; !>y Jeo"; DK 23™ 42". Special usages : — (a) idiom., in conversation, in reply to an objection, to state the ground upon which the answer is made ; Gn 4 1S there- fore — this being so — whoso killeth Cain, etc., 30" Ju 8 7 1 1 8 1 S 28 2 1 K 22 19 Jb 20 2 (© in Gn K Jb, not perceiving the idiom, renders olx ovrac (as though pTO) : so also strangely, else- where, as i S 3 14 2 K i 4 - 6 2 1 12 ). (6) inferring the cause from the effect, or developing what is logically involved in a statement, Is 26 14b (cf.De)lhereforethoxx hast visited and destroyed them (not a consequence of v a ' the dead rise not,' but the development of what is implicit in it), 6 1 7 Je 2 38 5 2 (because viz. n310N p« v 1 ), Jb 3 4 25 4 2 3 .— Zc 1 1 7 rd. [tfrn *&!$. e. t SHS hitherto (of time), as yet Ne 2 16 . f. f3"?V 145 upon ground of such conditions, therefore (in- troducing, more generally than ???, the state- ment of a. fact, rather than a declaration: never used in the phrases noted under p?), Gn 20 6 42 21 Ex 5 817 16 29 20" 1 S 20 29 28 18 2 S 7"* 1 K 20 23 Is f 9 16 i3 713 I5 47 16 9 " 17 10 21 3 Je5 627 io 21 12 8 20" 31" Ez7 20 2 2 4 3i 5 etc., ^i 5 42 7 45 3c (the poet's inference from "~ b ), v 8 no 7 Jb6 3 9 22 i7 4 20 21 etc, Cti 3 ; and regularly where the origin of a name, or custom, or proverb is assigned, Gn 2 24 'y E"S XT P~by, io 9 ffht ™l 1 1 9 S>33 rrov Nip p-by, 16" 19 22 21 31 25 30

6 s3 2 g M3i 30 6 3 2 s3 4 7 s2 Ex 1 3 15 1 5 s Nu 1 8 24 2 1 ** 

Dt io 9 (cf. 15 1115 19 7 24 1822 ), Jos 7 26 14 14 Ju 15 19 18" 1 S 5 s io 12 2 3 28 (? rd. so 27 6 ) 2 S 5 820 etc.; ?3'?yn tHb i 17 .— Est 9 26 the 2nd p b]) (unless dittogr.) points unusually onwards to H3"1 i>3 by mjNil on this account, on account, viz., etc. . )3 v. }tt ; in. v. I. J33; iv. }3 v. II. pa. f [17.33] vb. Pi. betitle, title, give an epithet or cognomen (NH id.; Aram. N33 ; Jia; Ar. J?)— Pi. Impf 1 s. sf. lj> vr>») l??^ ^CE>3 Is 4 5 4 / have called thee by thy name, giving thee a title (of honour ; cf.forconstruction Dr 5163 ); 3 ms. n33? bvr$T. Dt?31 44*, and with the name Israel he titles (himself), is hardly poss.; abs. he betitles, or makes use of a title, is unlikely; rd. prob. Pu., v. infr., in bad sense =give a flattering title: 7133$ iib D'IN'i'KI Jb 32 21 and unto man I do not give flattering titles (|| b*k <3.s Nft ttrbs); a bs. v 22 . Pu. Impf. n33* Is 44 6 Ae is be.titled (v. supr.; so X Bi Che Du ; || 3py DB'3 Xip', etc.) H33 f 8o 19 v. sub ;:3 p. 488. t 1713 n.pr.loc. appar. in Mesopot., '31 HC rjjfj EZ27 23 , © Xavaa; identif. dub.; = n3J>3 Thes and most; Co rds. n3.f>3; Mez 8udt 8* rr 34 prop, tin »js. JT133 v. njs p. 490. was v. rata P . 220, and mis' 1 sub n& , b33 v. iv. I? sub II. [33. I. |JD (-/of foil.; parallel form of fi3 ; be firm, substantial). fm. 13 n.m. base, pedestal, office (NH H33; Aram. «???, li)— abs. '3 Is 33 s3 1 K 7 31 (but v. infr.); 'sf. to Ex 3 o 18 + 11 1.; <|*8 Gn 40"; 'I? 41"; — 1. lit. base, pedestal, 1 K 7 31 (like) the work of a pedestal (Th VB), ace. to Sta zAw m,i883, lei, its p-nbyo is in wrong place, being orig. part of a gloss to v 35 ; — '3 in ™=thus, or is txt. err.; — D3"irr}3 Is 33 23 the base [support or socket) of their mast (so Thes and most); esp. of base of laver of tabernacle Ex 30 1828 31 9 35 16 38 s 39 39 40" Lv 8 n (all P). 2. office, place Gn 40 13 41 13 (both E); hence (late) 133-^5? in his place Dn 1 i*> M *> (i.e. in his stead, as his successor, cf. Germ, an seiner Stelle) ; ^5? om. v 7 . TW333 n.pr.m. (is firm); — 1. a Levite I Ch 15 22 © Kavevia, A Xayvena, ©L lt)(Ovt.as ; ■s "!?}? vW > ® I<X 0I " ar i A Xtiwwar, ©L Xovtviat. 2. an Izharite 1 Ch 26 M , © Xavtv(()ta(t). T^SS n.pr.m. aLeviteNe9 4 , N 01 A Xavavi, ©L Xwvfwar (B om.) ?1J33| Qr n.pr.m. v. ^3313 su b |». II. jJD (-/of foil.; meaning dubious; v. conj. inKo" 11(IOA " m ) fiv. J3(l) f 023, D33 n.[m.], mng. dub.; either gnat, gnats, gnat-swarm (so © 93 philo vit.Mo..i,p.w 0rigen Hom.4,6i n K I . ) aud most moderns), or [louse,] lioe (so <3 X Jos*"" -11- " -13 Boch Hl«r Z. II. II. l»t )asM ^ pl B^ll _ maggoty and esp. ^t'cei — abs. perh. |3 Is 51 6 (v. infr.); pl. B»|? Ex 8 1314 V' io5 31 , D33 Ex8 12 ; Ex8 1314 has, also, D33 prob. a mere Mas. device for D?3 (cf. Di), on account of preceding Tirn (on which see Ges^^Da 8 ""-* 119 ;; Sam. has CP33 through- out :— of Egyptian plague Ex 8 1213131414 (all P),

ptt3 hence * 105"; ItfWD; ??-i»3 Is 5 i« Ztfo a ? na<- sioaroi (?) shall they die (cf. Di Du ; Weir Che rd. WX3, cf. Buhl"-" 865 ; >Brd De like this). Note.— No*" Ba HB »* E8 ' B Buhl a ~ H ™* B connect this word etymol. with Aram. KDC73 vermin, Ba and Buhl also with As. kalmatu, id. [D1 HWBS3S J, and even with Aram, itrmbp, )tL»^jp, Ar. Jii, etc., Eth. 4>«^yA: Zo«*e; but these connexions, as well as that with NH HD S 33 , all involving radical 13, are most improb. Tn?3 {/8o 16 n.f. (si vera 1.) support (of tree), i. e. root, stock (fern, of 111. I? ; cf. Syr. ]1» m. id., Che p "* 1,MW , so Ges); al. take as vb., but © KarapTurat is ag. gramm. (should be fj? 3 ), and /)33= "p protect (HuRiDe ; rd. then i"l33) is improb. Txt. dubious. t[DJ3] vb. gather, collect (NKid.; Aram. D33 (v. also 1233); Eth. Mtli in der. conj. assem- ble for worship, etc.; Ar. ^J.. ~.S is sweep, sweep away, destroy) — Qal (late) Pf. 1 s. *flM3 Ec 2 8 ; Imv. D133 Est 4 16 ; Inf. cstr. 1 Ch 22 2 + 3 t.; i><. D33 >//• 33 7 ;— grader people iCh 22 2 Est 4 16 ; ntoinn nhsiss |ni D»n *g 133 '3 ^, 33 7 ( rQ . perh., for 133 , 1K33 ag in a wine skin, v. 183, 13) ; gather, collect portions of harvest for priests and Levites Ne 1 2* 1 ; stones Ec 3 s (opp. "jvETl) ; silver and gold=awaas wealth Ec 2 8 ; abs. v 26 (IhDN). Pi. Pf. 1 s. D=nS ^D331 Ez2 2 si and I will gather you togetlier (for punishment; Co tr. to v 20 and rds. for VHJUX ; || pp v 19 - 20 ); of restoration Dno-IK-^K DWDMI 39 s8 , and D33? V' M7 2 . Hitbp. /*/ csir. iTlS rODBni D32nn3 Is 28 20 and the covering is (too) narrow wlien one gathers oneself together (|| VS13H 1X^ yiT???), i.e. the bed is too short to stretch one- self at full length, and when one (perforce) draws up the feet, the covering becomes too narrow. t[D33p] n.m. El4418 only du. (or pi.) drawers (connex. with above v D33 obscure ; Di der. fr. D33 = T3J cover up, hide (cf. Du Is 2 8 20 ), which Thes also comp.) — only cstr. 'DSSt?; — a priestly garment of linen D'RK'B ^DSSr? EZ44 18 ; 13(H) ♦pjM Ex 28" 39 s8 Lv 6 3 i6 4 '(all P). I [^ j3] vb. be humble, only in der. conj. (Aram. V33 id.; Ar. ili is be contracted, wrinkled; also fold wings (of eagle)) — Niph. Pf. 3 ms. y?3? 1 K 2i 29 + 3 t.; 3 pi. tt?:?? 2 Ch 1 2 7 30"; 1I»J3 2 Ch 1 2 7 ; Impf V2$ Lv 26" +

1.; 3 fs. J?33rn Ju 3 30 ; 2 ms. WJjnj 2 K 2 2 ,9 4- 

2 t.; 3 mpl. U»£1 2 Ch 7"+5 t.; «£|! 1 Ch 20 4 ; Jn/ W?n' 2 CI133 23 ; sf. iV«n 2 Ch 12 12 33"; — 1. reflex, humble oneself Lv 26 41 (H ; subj. D33?), 2 Ch 7 14 i2 6 "- 12 3 o u 32 M 33 1923 ; before some one, 'SB? 2 Ch 34 s7 ; , JS3D 1 K 21 29 2Ch33 I2^!, 34 27 36 ,2 ';?.EPIK2I 29 2k22 ,9 . 2. pass. 6e humbled, subdued 1 S 7 13 1 Ch 20 4 2 Ch 13 18 ; sq. '?.Bp pers. Ju8 28 ; 'JEDJun 31 ; under some one nnn J u 3 30 ^ 1 06 42 . Hiph.P/ 31ns. yjpn 2 Ch28 19 ; i s."n?»n 1 Ch 17'°; /»»;>/. 3 ms. M3»l Ju 4 23 ^io7 12 ; sf.by'33:Dt9 3 +2t.; 2 ms. 8»an IS25 6 ; J>^5! Ne9 24 '; 1 s. r?3« ^81"; Imv. VlJPMn Jb'40 12 ; — 1. humble 2 Ch 28 19 Jb 40 12 ^ 107 12 (obj. 3.?), Is 25 s (obj. Dnj fiNf). 2. subdue enemies 2 S 8'= 1 Ch 18 1 , 1 Ch 17 10 f 8 1 15 ; sq. "?B? Dt 9 3 Ju 4 s3 Ne 9 s4 . t[n>'23] n.f. bundle, pack (cf. Ar. sense of •/, supr.);— sf. ^33 f^Q "SDK J e io 17 pack thy bundle (and take it) out of the land. I. )V23 n.pr.m. et terr. Canaan (® Xavaav, Ph. |V33 = Phoenicia; X»a=5J33, Heca- taeus, v. Muller 1 "- HUt 0r - '• "al. ; Egypt. Ka-n-'-na WMM a,i,-u. Europe a» <r.. Tel A ma rna Rinahna, Kinahhi, etc., Bezold BM T ">'«"- 15 » Wkl TA »* ; etym."dub. GFM FA0S 0ct - 189 °- •"" tt ; v. also GASm G0oer - 4, Buhl G,!Ogr » 42 );— tl. as n.pr.m., son of Ham Gn g 18 - 22 - 25 - 27 io 15 (as ancestor of Canaanites and Phoenicians ; all J) ; io 6 (P) ; 1 Ch i 813 (fr. Gn io 615 ). 2. a. land, W. of Jordan, into wh. Hebrews came, and where they settled, subduing the inhabitants ; I3??3 ^pD Ju5' 9 , '3 l^D JU4 2 - 23 - 2424 ; hence '3 ni3?pp + 135"; '3 'OB* Ex 15 16 (song in E);' cf. '3 niDqb» Ju 3 1 ; '3 ^5?$) + 106 38 idols of Ca- naan, i.e. of the former inhabitants; esp. '=(-) (all J), 35 6 4 2 5 Gnu 31 i2 5 - 6 i3' 2 (opp. t3?n ny v b), 16 3 17 8 (allP)+40t. P, Ju2i 12 iChi6 ,8 = -f 105"; also '3 H? n Nu 3 4 3 (P); '3 rtM Gn 28 1 daughters of Canaan ^ women of the land, so v 6 - 8 36 s (all P) ; |J?33 is personif. Ho 1 2 8 = apostate Israel; '3 nDE' Isi9 18 :=the Hebrew lang. (without evil implication), b. the coast, esp. Phoenicia Is 23 11 ; cf. nm pB pS '3 Zp 2 5 . tn. 11*33 n.fm.] merohant(s) (because Canaanites, esp. Phoenicians, were traders); — jy33 Dy-^3 Zp i 11 ; '3 H? Ez 16 29 (om. @B al. Co), 1 7 4 a land of merchants; cf. '3V33 ad fin. '3 nsnK Gn 44 8 46 31 4 7 '"i 3 »'s 50 'i3 T mum 45 i7.2s Jos 24 s ( all E ) ( ■oi?::)

"03 ti. "VffSl adj. et nom. gent, of i. J$?33 ; — usu. ma.' "3j)33(n) Gn 38 s Nu 21 1 +; fs. ^5?33n Gn 46 ,0 =Ex6 ,5 1 CI12 3 ; mpl. D'3y33(n) Ob^'Ne 9"; — 1. adj. '3 B*K Gn 38 s (J). 2. c. art. as subst., a. of individual, '3H ^Jpl^O Nu 21 1 (J) and hence 33 40 (P or R); f. TPflpfn Gn 46 ,0 = Ex6 15 (i>) rn£i3n JW>fa 1 Ch 2 3 . b. usu. coll. (c. art.) of pre- Isr. in- habitants of |5»3 (q. v.) Gni2 6 24" 7 5o u (all J), Nu 2 1 3 (J), Jos 13 3 (D), Ju i"***, many of whom continued to live in the midst of Isr., v 37 - 28 - 29 - 29 - 30 - 32 - 33 Jos 16 1010 i7 M - u -"- 18 (all JE 1 K 9 16 ; pi. only Ob " and EWJJJSTl ftf} *3^ Ne 9 24 ; '3n ninEtro Gn io 18 , '3H f>OJ v 19 (both J), '3? H? Ex 13" (JE), Ez 16 3 ; oft. of part of the inhabit., H? 1 ? '??" ^?1 ' 31 ? Jos 7' (JE), Dt n 30 ; with other n.pr.gent., + T}?? Gn 13 7 34 30 (both J), Ju i 45 , + , 1»Nn Dt I 7 J0S5 1 13 4 (all D); +m 2 S 2 4 7 ; + (i?.^?l{ Nu i 4 *" M ; esp. in the list of peoples dispossessed by Isr., Gni 5 2 ' Ex 3 817 13 s 2 3 P" 33 2 34 » Nui 3 » ('3n dwelling by the sea and along Jordan [cf. Dt i 7 1 1 30 Jos 5 1 1 1 3 13 4 ] ; all these JE), Dt 7 1 20 17 Jos 3 10 9 1 n 3 12 8 24 11 (all JED), Ju 3 3 - 5 ; hence Ezr 9 1 Ne 9 s . Cf. Dr Dt >> u ' ■".•*.«». tn. ^VZS n.m. trader, merchant (cf. 11. ?5>33) ; only sg. (but v. infr.) :— niV '3 njpj t6) "» rraa ZC14 21 (prob.); 's£ njn; liani i> r 3 i 24 (II nbc'rn nnipy pp). in Zc i'i 7 - 11 rd. perh.

  • S»3(h f or »}V f?(^), ® Xavavaioi, Xavaavlnv,

g ta ZAW.wi.se ( who comp ftg tQ senge Hq I2 8 X) cf. Kb We Marti. Tn35*33 n.pr.m. 1. father of proph. Zedekiah 1 K 22 1 ' 24 = 2 Ch I8' 023 (@ Xavaw, Xaava, Xavava). 2. a Benjamite I Ch 7 10 (© Xavaav, Xavavav).

  • pD V of foil. (mng. dub. ; Ar. J^S fence

in, enclose, and Aram. ^33 collect, assemble, are denom.) J133 w n.f. • ««■ ■ (nt. Ez 7 2 Kt, but cf. Qr and Co ; also appar. 2 Ch 3 1113 , but v. Be), wing, extremity (NH id.; Aram. N233, Jais; Zinj. ntno «)333 TDK, fig. for attached himself to the party of his lord, Punammu DMr.Lii cf - Zc8 23 ^ 2 a infr.); DHM tads ' h ' i8 ; Ar. i_iIST As. kapjm, Eth. Ifity ;— abs. '3 Gn i 21 +; cstr. *)33 iK6 S4 + ; sf. "EM Ez 16 8 ,

  • |ET3 Ru 3 9 , iB33 Hg2 12 ; du. MniK8 ? +

(even of moi-e than two, Is 6 22 Ez i 6 - 2 '); cstr. ^33 Ex 19 4 ; sf. T9J 3 Ez 5 3 , ^S33 J e 2 M , VM3 Is8 8 + ; n"S33 Ho 4' 19 Mai 3 20 ; DrVB33 x K 6* + ; J!TB33 Ez I 24 ' 25 ; pi. csti-. DiB33 Dt 22 12 + 4 t. ; — 1. wing, ta. of birds Is io' 4 (in fig.), Ex 19 4 (E t R t fig.) Dt 32" (in sim.), Zc 5 9 Lvi' 7 (P), Jb 39 1326 * 68 14 ; in fig. of invading king Je 48 40 49" Ez 17 37 ; so appar. Is 8 8 of invader as overflowing river (but Du Che separate •PB33 niDO njni from preceding) ; of riches, as flying away Pr 23 s ; in phr. 133 "ii3X = winged birds Dt4 17 x// 148 10 , '3^3 liBX(t3^) Ez 39 417 , '3-bl nisx ^3 Gn 7 14 (P), Ez 17 23 , '3 rfV Gn i 21 (P), + if; also '3 ^3 Pr i"=ztcdnged thing, cf. D^B33n-^3 Ec io 20 . fb. of insects (prob.), E^33 ?Sp2f }HK Is 18 1 buzzing, or humming of wings, i. e. Ethiopia, so called from its swarms of flies, with especial ref. poss. to the tsetse-fly (so Du, cf. Che; id., in gen., HiDe; >Kn Di of the trojiicid shadow falling both ways; Thes 1167 b of noise of the wings of an army ; ref. to sails as wings — cf. v 2 — would be suit- able, but bspX does not favour this). C. of cherubim 1 K 6 24 - 24 - 24 - 24 + 8 t. K, cf. 2 Ch 3 n "- + 6t. Ch, Ez I «+i7t. Ez, Ex 25*

(all P). td. of seiaphim Is 6". te. of women in Zee's vision Zc 5 99 . tf. fig. of the wind, Ho 4 19 + 1 8" = 2 S 2 2 ", ^ 1 04 3 . t g. fig. of the dawn (winged sun-disc 1) jr 139 9 , cf. of sun of righteousness Mai 3 20 . tb. fig. of "*, as protector of his people ^ 17 8 36 s 57 s 61 5 63 s 91 4 B.U2 12 . +2. extremity:— a. of garment = skirt, corner, or loose flowing end, I S 15 27 24 561212 Dt 22 12 23 1 27 20 Je 2 s4 (fig.), Ez 5 3 16 8 (in fig.), Hg 2 1212 Zc 8 s3 Nu 15 3838 (P; cf. RS

«n.i.«6.2nd^.«7) ,,_ of the ^^ j^j ^ 

Is 24 16 from the end of the earth; elsewhere pi. 'Sn niB33 Jb 37 3 38 13 , and, def. 'NH '3 Jfif$ Is 1 1 12 the four corners of the earth; so of the holy land Ez f.—QriVO D'SIpE 1 1??-^ Dn g 77 is obscure; Meinh. reads, after Vrss., 133, on tlie corner (of the altar) is a devastating abomi- nation; < Kue omenook*, 11.47s Bev, who rd. fos3j? in its place, instead of it. t L^:?] vb - denom. fr. 133 2. only Niph. be cornered, thrust into a corner, or aside; — Impf. 3 ms. fl™ "W *[*& *&) IS30 20 and no more shall thy teachers be thrust into a corner (cf. Di); > others, who render hide themselves, (cf. Ar. i_jUi enclose, guard, but this rather for protection). ijD (poss. V of foil.; meaning unknown). -vua

ND!D T"^32 n.m. * 8,,s lyre (on fonnation cf. Lag BH».A»m.. NH id . Aram N -j ??j j|_J_3- Mand. (s)W3 No i * * 104 (who ciuestions Shemi- tic origin) ; Ar. *X^, ijJS ; as loan-word in Hellen. Gk. wipa (© and Joseph.); in Egypt. kn-an-aul ace. to Bondi 79 ) — abs. '3 Gn 4 n + ; sf. ^ Jb 30 s1 ; pi. nnfci iKio ,! + ; sf.^iriiS? Ez 26 13 , UTlhSS ,/, i 37*;— -Zyws, stringed instrument used for popular as well as sacred music (cf. Benz Areh - 273ff - Now 4 "" 21 ");-^ 33W Gn4 21 , '331 «|h3 31"; '33 J33D 5?T Shf, 1 S 1 6 16 a man skilled in playing on the lyre, cf. r 3 (iT3 Jim); at banquets Iss 12 ( + ?$, S]h, Pvn), token of merriment 24 s (+D , 3R), Ez26 13 , cf. D'33 b'iph *3J^1 ^.33 ^3x!j WJ Jb 30 31 , 3HV bipb lnD'^1 '3} f)h3 ttt^> Jb 2 1 12 ; carried by a loose woman Is 23 16 (fig. of Tyre) ; in sim. Is 1 6" (of murmuring sound of bowels = heart, in pity) ; used also in praising usu. as accom- paniment cf song (cf. I Ch 1 5 16 ) '31 tyn th) ^33 iSio 5 ;Is30 32 ||D*Bn) j esp. before the ark 2 S 6 s ( + D^33, D'BPI, etc.) || 1 Ch 13 8 , and in sanc- tuary (usu. + ->33, etc.) 1 K 10 12 , but esp. Chr W- — l Chi 3 s (pi., and so chiefly in Chr), jgl6.2J.28 j6 5 25 1.3.6 2 QJj gM g n ,,„» ^25 tf e I2 «. ^33 2 (sg-, and so chiefly in W), 43 4 49 s 57"

22 81 3 9 2 4 98" 108 3 147 7 149 3 150 3 ; cf. 

irrtliS yfr 137 2 .— Vbs. used with '3 are :— B>BPI Gn 4 21 , 3 J.M 1S16 16 , 3 priE'D 2 S 6 5 =

Ch 13 8 , 3 D*E*to 1 ch 15 16 , s afyixfo v 28 , 
S33 25 13 , 3 nn

'yfr 33 2 43 4 , 3 -1ST f 7 1 22 98 s 147 7 149 3 , 3 ^ni?pn 1 go 3 . — On ancient lyres v. reff. ap. Dr Amt "'• i, • 23 ' 3f ■ t]■n2^, rrnjS n.pr.loc. in Galilee (Naphtaii), TTIJ? Dt 3" Jos 1 3" Nu 34" ; rn33 Jos 1 9 s5 ; TlWs (so Baer; nhJ3 Norzi) Jos 11 2 12 3 1K15V 1. a city Josi 9 35 (P; @B KfVfptd, A Xfwpofl, @L Xfviptti, as always exc. Jos 13 27 ), so prob. n 2 (D?; B Ktvcpo>6, A X€V€p f 66 t ), Dt 3 I? (B Ma^ampcd ;— Ma X - = '30). . n"533"D;, lake near the city, Nu 34 11 (P; @B Xivapa, A XttxptB), Jos 13 27 (P; ©B Xcw/wtf; A ®L Xc«pa.<9), rrt-133 DJ Jos 1 2 3 (D ; ©B Xe«- p*(9; Ax«m^); rtl^p? 1 K 15 20 = all the territory about the city and lake, cf. naa-av tijv yf, v x t i«p(6 ®L,—X has ipya, np'ja, npaa, c f. to vSap roil Ttwqo-ap I Makk. II 67 ; Vtvirqcraptr Mk 6 U Mt 14 34 Lu 5 1 ; etymol. connexion with rrjl? disputed by QASm GKvr - ,an - Buhl 00 '"' 118 "- — On the lake and surrounding region v. GASm O"" 1 - * "'• Ed p " m - Buhl a °°"- us '■ m Furrer wv.iotxuo.*™ Frei ib.™. »,.), n-145 van Kasteren lb. 1888 (xl.), 212-248 t [1133] n. [of men.but f. in form.Ges* 122 - 4 -"] associate, colleague (loan-wd. fr. BAram. D33 ; Syr. kia, cf. also Schwally 1 """- 46 ; on format! v. Lag B!,82 ) ; — only Aram. pi. frliJS 1K0 Ezr 4 7 the rest of his associates. D3 EX17 16 , v. KM. "ND3 Pr 7 20 , riD3 ^8i 4 n.[m.] fullmoon (cf. Aram. )mr>; orig. dubious, cf. Lag srmm1 - 93 ; perh. As. loan-word; cf. As. kuseu, headdress or cap, = ag4, id., and also full moon (as tiara of moon-god 1), Dl HWB , sub kuseu, kubSu, agti; yet v. Brock)— 'SO Dvj) p r 7 s0 ; as a feast-day, '33 ^ 81 4 (opp. ^n3, at the new moon). ND3, HD3 n.m. ... 7 ... ... seat of honour, throne (NH id.; Ph. (pi.) D'D-Q ; Aram. KJCHtt, )Ja,jtij; BAram. Np")|, Zinj. KDn3 DHM »«**.«.«. Ar ^: but As &usms perh. Akkad. loan-word ; ideogr. is GU. ZA, cf. D1 HWB343 ) ;— abs. Mf| Gn 4 i 40 +; HD3 1 K 10 1 " Jb 26 s , KB?n Ez i 26 ; cstr. NB3 2 S 3 10 -)-, D3 Ex i7 16 (si vera 1.; v. infr.); sf. *W?| 1 K i 13 +, 1«D3 2S7 16 + , XD3 iK5"+', 1KD3 Ex n 5 + ; pi. n ^?l ^i22 6 - 5 ; sf. DniKD? Ez 26 16 Is 14 9 ; — sea< 0/ honour, usually 1. a. of king=lhrone Gn 41 40 (E), Ex 1 1 5 12 29 (both J) 1 K 2 19 Is 47 1 Ez 26 16 ; of queen-mother 1 K 2 i»b. in^o '3 Est 5 1 his royal throne; of future (Messianic) prince Zc6 13ll (in v b read WnT"^ © Sta 2AW1881 ' 10 ); of dead kings in She'61 IS14 9 ; '3 fDJ, in, or against a place, said of king himself, (only Je) is a sign of conquest (Je i 15 ); so '3 D*p 43 10 , and (of '■>) 49 s1 ; in Ju 3 20 , though of king, not seat of office; 12 t. elsewhere, lit. tb. throne of (D^N) as heavenly king, Is 6 1 Ez i 2626 io 1 1 K 22 19 =2 Ch 18 18 ; Jb 26" ^ n 4 Is66' heaven is my throne; as seat of judgment V'9 5 ' 8 >' m oath W D3-i>5 11 Ex 1 7 16 (cf. Di; > Cler JDMich Ges Buhl SS D3 banner; © xpv<paia V AD3, favours D3) ; Jerusalem called throne of Je 3 17 , so the sanctuary 17 12 (D11D ni33 '3), Ez 43 7 . t2. of high priest 1S1' ^ 1318 ; f honoured guest 2 K 4 10 ; of governor Ne 3 7 ; of (unjust) judge HtW '3 /c94 20 ; =conspicuous seat (lit.) Pr 9 14 ; =seat of distinction, explicitly "li33 '3 Is 22 s3 ; '3 alone 2 K 2 5 28 - 28 = Je 52 32 - 32 Est 3 1 . HDD

HDD . a. fig. = royal dignity, authority, power, "pj iKDSi Agin 2 S i4 9 ; '3^ in^iii ty-it!« inb i K 2 s3 ; esp. kingdom., c. vbs. of setting up, establishing, '•< subj., 1H '3 D'pr? 2 S 3 10 , W$? ^]KD3 ,/, 89 s , so c. B'k v 30 ; king subj., nS?D tab? IDna Pr20 28 ; pass. P33 HW TfJ " 3 » K2* <Ae throne of David shall be established, cf. 2 S 7 16 = iChi7 u ; '3 IDna f?vn I 8 16 s (of Mess, reign); so (in gen.)"'3 |13> 'np^Xa Pr 16 12 , cf. 25 s 29 14 ; intrans. (c. rpn) fr89 37 ; more fully, "• subj., W3^)OP '3TIS V0331 2 S 7 13 (1KD3 fib in || 1 Ch if 2 ), "h? ypfflQ 'a-riK Tibpm ^1^ 1 K 9 5 , cf. II 2 Ch'7 18 and '3 "Hiram Hf^T^J? in'3f)9 1 Ch 22' ; also '3 "«D V 8 9 4S cas< tfoiwi throne, of Gentile nations '3 "fOSni ni3^»C» Hg 2 s2 ; *S"9» 3B» m< on the throne of any one (esp. David) = be his successor 1 K jl3.17.20.J4.27.30.So.48 2 13 36 2 K jjM esp _ J e j 3W j y25

2 + 5 t, Je ; ^ '3^ OB* yfr 132" ; more fully 

1 Ch 29 s3 ; fcaus. 'b-^'a^in i K 2 24 5 19 2 K io 3 ; '2? a^'n fig. Jb36 7 , of placing in honour; rf? 'ai» jvb>k i3ca net? ^ 132 11 ; t^5!> , 'ybv also = ta/ce one's seat as king, become actual king, possess royalty I K 16", oft. sit on the throne of Isr. I K 8** Ch6" iK io 9 2 K 10 s0 15 12 , Je 33 17 ; without 3B* 1 K 2* 9 6 , cf. also Is 9 6 (Mess.); llW^OC KDS^V 3ST Dt 1 7 18 , na&pn XD3-^V 1 K i" 46 , and even TZfb hr^T^S * "^^ N ??"^5? iCh28 5 ; also 3B* B^fn 'a-bj? 2k 11 19 , yns^oQn'a 2 Ch2 3 30 ; of (royal) throne as judgment seat Pr 20 8 , cf. also yjr 122 5 ; set one upon the throne of Isr. "b» '3-^1? 'a yna 1 K 10* «f. || 2 Ch 9 s ; in com- par. sentence 'S'? taD?~]"lK 7W t i.e. make him a more powerful king than, 1K1", cf. v 47 ; of king of Babylon, "ND3 BnK iwpaaia!) byt2D Is I4 1S . In ^45 7 Ml Btfol ^SD3 the "text is prob. corrupt: AE HiEwBae read thy throne is (a throne) of God; Bi Che insert "irniD" rttlW ID'pn thy throne [its foundation is firmly fixed], God [has established it]; v. further Dr 5l94 ' ob * +b. throne of '* (DwK) = his royal dignity, sovereignty, La5 19 f 93 2 io 3 19 ('3 pH; ftWpP);

  • $33 '3 Je 14' 21 ; iEH? '3"^S 38* ,/, 47";

wwp? [iap ceBto p-jar -^ S9 1S cf. 97 s . fl. [J1D3] vb. cover (NH HD3 Pi ; Aram. KD3 chiefly Pa ; eao Pa. /wcfe, cover; Ueos covering, )&£flC garment; At. Lli (j-~j) clothe, 'AulS garment ; As. /«<#$, cover ; /cm- sta, garment D1 HWB342 )— Qal, only Pf. acf. HD3; — l. conceal shame Pr 12 16 ; knowledge Pr^ 23 . 2. pa««. (cstr.) Tmn «ID3 ^32' covered in respect of sin (by God, which he thus puts out of tight) (|| ytrB-iVeo). Niph. Pf 3 fs. nrrraj, covered, with waves Je 51 42 ; /w/. cstr. DiDSn Ez 24 s , (blood) not to be covered. Pi. Pf. 3 ms. HD3 Nu 9 15 + 12 t.; sf. WD3 Lv i7 13 Nui7 7 ; teM Ex 15 10 ; 3 fs. fine? G1138 15 + 5t.; is.WB| V32 5 + 3t.; VIS? Ez 3 i ,6 (del. Co); WB3 Ez 32 7 + 13 t. Pf.; Impf. 3 ms. nBZ) Is 6 2 +8t.; D3"l Ex io ,5 + 4 t.; sf. JM^ Hah 2 i-. n3D3> Ez 30 19 ; 3 mpl.sf. WJIJ9J Exi5 5 + 41 t. Impf.; Imv. sf. WD3 Ho io 8 ; Inf. cstr. niD? Mal2 13 +nt; riB3Nu4 15 ; sf. inbs Ex

13 ; Pt. nB3D Pno 18 +i2t.; pl.D^DSOIsii 9 ; 

fpl. niD3D Ez I 112323 ;— 1. cover, clothe Ju4 19 Ez 1 6 10 (2 ace), v 18 ; Jon 3" is appar. reflex., c. ace. of garment (strange; rd. perh. D3?l); naked- ness Gn 9 s3 (J), Ex 28 42 (P), Ez 16 8 Ho 2 11 ; the naked Is 58 7 Ez 1 8 716 ( + ace. rei); the face and legs of seraphim Is 6 22 ; bodies of cherubim Ezi n.23.23. the face Gn 3 8 I5 (J), Ez i2 6 - 12 , fig. Jb 23 17 ; earth with the great deep |f 104 6 ; heavens with glory Hab 3 3 ; with 3 of the clothing Gn 38 14 (J), Dt 22 12 , these two appar. reflex., cf. Jon 3 6 supr.; Ju 4 18 1 K i 1 ; heaven with clouds (f 147 8 , with glory Ez 32 7 . 2. cover, conceal blood Gn 37 s6 (J), Jb 1 6 18 ; human ordure Dt23 14 ; mts. conceal men from God Ho 1 o 8 ; cover transgressions Jb 3 1 s3 Pr 1 7 9 28"; iniquity V'32 5 ; righteousness i//40 n ; hatred Pr io 18 ; a thing Pru 13 ; face of judge so that he cannot see justice Jb9 24 ; rulers and seers Is 29 10 ; with 3, of covering Lv 1 7 13 (H), 1 S 19 13 ; face by fat Jb I5 27 ; sun by a cloud Ez 32 7 ; with ?«? from whom Gn i8 17 (J), Jb 33 17 . 3. cover (with covering of protection), a pit Ex 2 1 33 (Covt. code); with cloud of incense, the Kapporeth Lvi6 13 (P); coverings of the sacred tent, tabernacle, and their furniture Ex 26 13 Nu 4 9 - 16 (P); with 3 of the covering Nu 4 5 - 8 - 11 " (P) ; Zion , 1' ?S3 Is 5 1 16 . 4. cover, sjrread over, fat, the inwards Ex 29 1322 Lv 3 3 - 9 »4 8 (with b$), 7 3 (P); leprosy, the skin and flesh Lvi3 1213 (P); the cloud of the theophany, the mount Ex 24 1516 (P), the tent of meeting Ex 40 34 Nu 1 7 7 (P), and the tabernacle Nu 9 1516 (P) ; altar with tears Mai 2 13 (2 ace.) ; Jerusalem with multitude of camels Is 60 6 ; of handiwork 1 K 7 18 - 4112 =2 Ch 4 1213 . 5. cover, overwhelm, sq. accus., the sea the Egyptians Ex 1 4 s8 (P), 1 5 5!0 (song), Jos 24 7 (E), f 78 53 io6 11 ; waters Jb 22" 38 s4 ^ 104 9 Je 46 s Ez 26 19 ; locusts the eye of the land Ex V|D3 492 io M5 (J), also Israel Nu 22 5U (J); frogs the bz: land Ex 8 s (P); quails the camp Ex i6 is (P); cloud the land Ez 3<> 18 38 916 ; darkness the earlh Is 60 s ; dust a city Ez 26 10 ; the depths of the sea by God Jb 36 30 ; with a reference to a per- son's shame V44 16 6? 8 Je5i 51 Ob 10 Mi7'°; horror jr 55 s Ez 7 18 ; violence Pr 10 611 Hb 2 17 ; confusion Je 3 :s ; mischief fr 140 10 ; God covers sin + 85 s (|| py NBO), cf. 32 1 (Qal). 6. sq. bv of person or thing covered, cover over: cheru- bim over the ark 2 Ch 5 s ; over the dead, the earth Nu 16 33 (JE), f 106 17 Is 26 21 , worms Jb 21 26 ; dust over blood Ez 24 7 ; waters over the seaHb2 14 ,cf.D;blsn 9 ; (v. Dr' 135 - 706 ') ; love covereth overall sins Pr io 12 ; God covereth over iniquity Ne 3 s7 ; people not to cover over a guilty person Dt 13 9 ; +acc. of obj. covering (Da 8jnM75 ), fig. covering over the garment with violence Mai 2 16 ; God's hands with light Jb 36 s2 ; + 3 of covering >/'44 20 . iTote.— TB? (T<$) V' * 43° is error for 'W ace. to ® KaT('<pvyov SS,but nDn not cstr. wi.'.'N; wsn Bae; Dinrrns vby »ng? ^agn EZ31 15 ace. to Co I caused the deep to mourn for them (del.TlDS). Pnal.P/.3mpl. ! iB3 1 /,8o 11 Pr24 31 ; Imp/. HD^ Ec 6 4 ; pi. ®^! Gn 7 1920 ; Pt. pi. D'EDD iCh2i 16 ; fpl. niD30Ez4i 16 . 1. sq. accus. be covered, hills with shadow yjr 8o"; mountains with water Gn 7 19,20 (P); field with nettles Pr24 31 ; abs., windows of temple Ez 41 16 . 2. sq. 3, be clothed, with sackcloth 1 Ch 21 16 ; name with darkness Ec 6 4 . Hithp./mp/ D?n»l Is 3 7 1 =2Ki9 1 ; 3 fs. npSH Pr 2 6 26 ; DSWIJ Gn 24 s5 ; pi. 1B3JT Is 59" Jon 3 8 ; Pt. nD2nr? 1 K 11 29 ; pi. D' 1 ?!"? Is 37 s = 2K 19 2 ; — cover, clothe oneself, abs. (of veil) Gn 24 65 (J); with 3, of new garment 1 K 1 1 29 ; sackcloth 2 K i9 12 =Is 37 12 ; fig. of works Is 59 6 , of hatred with guile Pr 26 26 ; with ace. Jon 3 6 (D , i&'). Tf^Di] n.[m.] covering, onlycstr.liV ^D3 covering of skins Nu 4 6 " (P). • t niD3 n.f . covering — '3 Gn 20" + 3 1. ; sf. ^niD3 Dt 2 2 12 + 3 t. sfs. ; — 1. covering, clothing Ex 2> 22 M (Covt. code), Dt 22 12 Jb 2 4 7 31 19 ; of P?? as clothing of heavens Is 50 3 in fig. 2. covering for concealment, of Abaddon, the sub- terranean abode of the dead Jb 26 s ; D^ , J? '3, covering of the eyes Gn 20 18 (so that they can- not see the wrong, fig. of a present offered in compensation for it ; E). tnD3^p n.[m.] covering; — 'oEx26 14 36 19 ; cstr. nccb G11 8 13 + 10 t,; sf. inp30 Ex 35 11 + 2 t.; — 1. covering of the ark, deck-roof (© ariyr,) Gn 8 13 (J). 2. of the skins of the tei.t of meeting Ex 26 1414 35 11 3 6 1919 3 9 34:M 40 19 Nu3 2S 4 8101112 - 26!5 (allP). tnD3^ a.m. 1 ' 2318 covering;— 'o Lv 9 19 Is

18 ; sf. SB3D Ez 27 7 ; pi. sf. T? 31 ? Is 14"; 

of fat covering (the inwards) Lv 9 19 ; worms, covering the dead Is 14 11 , deck of a ship Ez 27' (Co Kajiitenwand) ; garment Is 23 18 . II. J1D3 (/of foil.; prob. bind; cf. As. kasA, take captive, Pi. fetter, kasitu, kisittu, a fetter; Zehnpfund BAB '■ ** Dl 1 *"*'" EMeh - *"■ HWB »"). t [PD3] n.f. band, flUet (= charm or amulet ace. to Ephr. Syr., (pvXaKTrjpia ace. to 6 'Kfipatos of Hexapl., cf. ES JPhl1 "- 286 ; in NH J1D3 usu. = cushion, bolster, pillow), only pi. "75? ninp3 nhEriD Ez 13 18 women sewing bands upon elbows ; c. sf. 2 fpl. fUa'rfnDB v 20 . nD3 v. KD3. HD3 v. NB3. nrnD3 Is 5 2S v. nmD. ""ID3, Jt)D3 v. sub I. HD3. t : f[nD3] vb. out off or away, a plant (NH id./ Aram. npf, J&> (for Heb. 10}); Ar. 13 sweep off, away, destroy, do away with; cf. Sab. PID3 overpower, conquer, Horn ZM G 1892. 632^ _ only QgJ ft. pOS8., fs. ^03 f 8o' 7 , cut away, of Isr. under fig. of vine ; mpl. D'TODS D , Sip Is 33 12 thorns cut away, fig. of peoples destroyed by divine judgment. f [ /DD] vb. be or become stupid (NH Aram, in deriv.; Ar. J— 'Tie sluggish, so N Syr. in deriv.; orig. mng. possibly thick, plump, fat ; hence in good sense : yD3 loins, ?D3, rODS confidence; in bad sense: i^f, n?D?, ni^DS stupidity, folly, ^Pl stupid fellow) — Qal Impf. V?Q9l they become stupid Je io 8 (|| Fijn< t/tey become brutish). tbpS n.m. 1. loins, 2. stupidity, 3. con- fidence (NH id. loin; Aram. VQD3 id.); — 1. loins bo$ Jb 15 27 ; pi. D^?| Lv 3 41015 4 9 7 4 ; sf. »j?Kj) V38 8 . 2. stupidity, folly '2 Ec 7 s6 (|| Jl^Sp), b03 yf, 49". 3. confidence, sf. »?0| Jb 3 1 24 ; i?03 Pr 3 26 ; i^D3 Jb 8 14 ; D^D3 f 7s 7 . rte 493 tn^P? »•*• (Gie ZAW, ' ,8a, ' 3M ). 1. stupid- ity i 85? (but rd. & D?b © Bae Che). 2. con- fidence, rf. *jj$&| Jb 4°. I. 7"C3 n.m. stupid feUow, dullard, • : 70 1 fool;— '3^49" + 44t.; pi. tr^'P? ^94 8 + 25 *•; — 1| ny3 ^ 49 11 92' 94 8 , elsewh. only in WisdLt; he hates knowledge Pr i 22 ; delights not in un- derstanding 18 2 ; it is his sport to do mischief io 15 ; his heart proclaimed n^JK 12 23 ; his mouth poureth it forth 15 2 , and feedeth on it I5 14 . tm^Ojl n.f. stupidity;— Pr 9 13/ 3 nato, tlie woman Stupidity, in antithesis with niO?n the Supreme Wisdom personified as a woman. "fn. •"'OS n.m. Orion (relation to above V obscure);— Am 5" Jb 9 9 ; also nnari '3 ni3f O 38 31 the cords of Orion wilt (canst) thou let out 1 (appar. some mythological allusion, v. Di Che, to giant bound in skies ; cf. Horn, 'Qplava 80- Krvn, and afa'vos'apluyvos); both times associated with the Pleiades ; sf. DH'^p? their Orions Is 1 3 10 , Orion and other constellations of the same brilliancy. fin. 7^03 n.pr.loc. in S of tribe of Judah Jos 15 s0 , prob. corrupt for ?V13 Jos 19 4 ; see tli^DS n.pr.loc. on border of tribe of Judah=Qnjr-in Jos 15 10 ; =ZesZa 10 miles W. Jerus.,Guerin Jud " u " r - Mem"'- 2526 Buhl ^"- 166 . tp~>D3 n.pr.m. a prince of Benjamin NU34 21 / tj",T>>D3 n.pr.loc. in the tribe of Issachar Jos i9 18 ,="OJ? n5p3 (loins or flanks of Tabor), on the W. foot* of Mt. Tabor, Jos i 9 ,2 ;=->i3ri Jos 1 9 s3 iCh6 62 ;=mod.7A*<lZ Bob BB " 1182 , Mem L365 Bunl a.§ii3,p.a6 > tl?D3 n.pr.[m.] Kislew, ninth month (postex.) = Nov.-Dec, Zc 7 1 ; '3 «ty» Ne i 1 (X id. ; loan-word from Bab. kislimu, kislivu, Muss-Arn ,BL18W,le7 ; conj. on etym. by Jen zAii.ao,A n m.3 jjp t H>.as,A">«i-2 ; p a lm. bli>D3 Vog No - M ; Gk. x«<»A™ i Makk i M ). t DTlVoS n.pr. g ent. Gn 1 o u (®D Xavpw- vift/i, @L Xacrwvi*tp, E XaXotip.) = I Ch I 12 (A XaaAamn/*, @L Xa<rXa>«M), among the sons of D'lV? ; not identif. ; conject. in Thes Di. Tinn riTD3 v. ni?C3 supr. f[DD31 vb. shear, clip (As. kas&mu, cut in pieces, ace. to D1™ BS ") ;— only Qal Impf. and Inf. abs. XSf^KVT^ U2D3? D:D3 Ez44 M they shall by all means clip their heads (opp. yfa slvave and vtysl, i.e. let grow freely). tnCSS n.f. spelt, triticum spelta (NH pi. pOBO, cf. %e HWB, )&«"»; cf. Low" 104 "- jj'^ius.ss Now Arch. 1.111^. — a bs. '3 EX9 32 Is 28^ p]. D^DBS Ez 4" (in all disting. from wheat, barley, etc.) t[OD")3] vb. qnadril. = Pi., tear off (cf. DD-ip NH cut or eat away, Dt28 38 $ J for bpn'; on form v. Ges 5 *);— only Impf.

ms . s f. : -y s D Tin nappi?^ ^ 80 14 teareth it 

off(sc. the vine, fig. of Israel). f[DD3] vb. compute (peih. orig. divide up, make small, fine; NH cliew; Aram, unma break small (rare), usu. (Aph. etc.) correct, con- vict ; Ar. Jir pulverize; As. &as<2s«, perh. cw< t*» «tco, or up, whence kissatu, fodder)-—on[j Qal Impf. 2 mpl. n#T7J IDbn ttW^'f? B*K Ex 1 2 4 (P) eoc/t we according to his eating shall ye compute for the lamb. t D373 n.m. computation, proportion to be paid, tax (Palm. ND3D Keckendorf ZMGM6OT *-; NH D3t?, Aram. ND3D, lm-iv> tax (hence Ar. J^I as loan-word Fra 283 ); As. mtfeu, D1 HWBW (Zd30); NH D3iO tax-collector; so As. mak- kasu, cf. Ar. J,ib)-Nu 31* ** '° 0^1 and thou shalt separate a tax (duty levied on the spoil) for t**"** 1 (all P). tnD3T3 n.f. computation (f. of D3D); hence —a. number, Ex 1 2* (P). b. raZwaft'orc, worth, Lv27 23 (P). tRDil)] vb. long (for) (Ar. ^£ be colourless, obscure, be eclipsed (of sun or moon) ; also be depressed in appearance Ba K861 ; mod. Ar. disappoint; refl. conjj. be disappointed, ashamed, v. Spiro Toc * 1> - ; NH «|D3 Hiph. shew pallor, be pale, white; Qal be ashamed, long for, cf. Aram. IP?)— Qal Impf 2 ms. rpvp'p ep3n *pT Jb 14 15 for the work of thy hands thou wouldest long; 3 ms. •$£? I'D?? nns? yjri'l" like a lion that longeth to rend. Miph. Pf. 2 ma. + Inf. abs. T 3 ? **$ nriBD?? *l'D?3 Gn3i 30 thou didst long sorely for thy father s rpa

Djn house; Pf. 3 fs. * ninxnis <fty] . . . nSD33 ^ 84' my soul longeth . . . fur the courts of '» ; /"/ 3 ms - S1D33 K? 'isn ZJ3 2 1 very dub.; but perhaps (Ges Ew Hi Ke al.), O nation not turning pale,= not ashamed, cf. etym. supr. ; We thinks whole v. corrupt. ?)pf n.m. Qn a 9 silver, money (NH id. ; Ph.Zinj.ep3; Aram. KSD3, [suao; Palm.KBDa Vog 1 ' ' 23 ; As. kaspu; prob. the ;>a/e metal Thes al., cf. RS JPhI "- ,B )— '3 abs. Gn 2 o 16 +, «|D3 Ex 2i u +; cstr. 4 3 21 + ; sf. ^P? Gn 4 2 28 + 3 t-» 1BD3 1 K 20'+ 2 t, 12D3 Gn 17 13 Is 30 22 , ^QD3 Lj'i" «#Dl Gn 3 i 15 +2t., DSD3 Ho8 4 +6t.; pi. sf. DO'fPl Gn 42*-* ; — silver, tl. = silver ore, raw silver (rare and mostly late) Jb 28 1 , also (in fig.) EZ22 2022 Zc 13 9 Pr2 4 i7 3 2 7 21 Mai 3" ^ i2 T 66 10 Is 48 10 ; 'HO DM'p S p r 2 5 4 remove dross from silver, cf. D , ?P '3 26 s3 and '3 D»Jp Ez 22 18 (MT ; © 'D '3 ; Co del. in view of v 20 ) ; DND3 '3 Je 6 30 (cf. v 29 ), D , ? , p|' "$ ^1?D3 Is i 22 . t2. silver as bright, shining, fig. of dove's wings *|D33 flEfO n$* 'S33 yf, 68 14 . 3. silver, as wealth, Gn 13 2 (J) + oft. (c. 54 t. in all; frequently with gold, etc., v. 3nT); WD 3nfl '3 in , 3 Nu 22 18 24 13 ; fig. of a slave as valu- able, WT1 iap? Ex 2 1 21 (all JE); silver as less valuable than gold 1 K io 21 = 2 Ch 9 20 ; cf. also 1 K io 57 = 2 Chi 15 9 s7 ; 1H33 '3 clwice silver, Pr 18" io 20 . 4. silver as spoil of war (c. 3DT, q.v.) Ju 5 19 2 S 8" = 1 Ch 1 8" + 1 1 1. +5. silver as merchandise Ez 27 12 Pr 3" ('3"">D?), Zp i 12 ; cf. also 1 K io 22 = 2 Ch 9 21 . 6. silver as costly gift (c. 3HT, q.v.) 1 K 15 1819 = 2 Ch 16 23 , 2 K 1 6 s 18 15 2Ch9 14 17" 2 1 3 Is6o 9 Dm i 38 (other instances under 8). 7. silver as material (c. 117 t. in all; oft. c. 3ilT, q.v.), of cup Gn44 2 cf. v 8 (J), trumpets Nu io 2 (P), '3"b Gn 24 s3 (J)+; of idols EX20 23 Is2 M Dt29' 16 Ez 16 17 V"i5 4 i35 ,5 +4t., cf. Dt 7 ffi Jeio 4 Hb 2 19 ; esp. of fittings of tabern. Ex 26. 27. 36. 38 (19 t.), and those offered by chiefs of people Nu 7 (28 t.), etc. 8. silver as measure of weight and value (c. 184 t.): — fa. shekels: — D'biJE* W&$ '3 Ex 2 1 32 (JE), cf. 2 S 24 s4 Lv 5" Nu 18" (both P), Ne 5 15 ; also (diff. order) '3 tfo& HBton Lv 27 s - 6 (P), cf. Jos 7 s1 (JE), 2 K 15 20 , and "• bpi> DND VaiK Gn a* 1 ™, cf. Lv 27 s " (all P), 1 S9 8 ; once'SH nn'B^I tfytf Rlffi Je^z'. b. more oft. om. bpV Gn 20 16 45" (E),' tf m (J), Ho 3 2 Ct 8" + 1 7 t. fc talents :— %G) 1?? Ex 38 s7 (P), cf. 1 K 20 39 2 K 5 s2 15 19 18*

= 2 Ch 36', 1 Ch 19 6 2 Ch 25" 27 s Est 3" '3-n.33 Iff 2 K 5 s ; '3 0^33 1 K 16 24 2 K s 23 ; Dn33 DWK f^K '3 iCh22 14 cf. 29' EzrS 26 . td. minas:— D'sbs nBten D'JB '3 Ezr 2 M cf. Ne 7 7071 . e. more oft. = money, measure of value and exchange (c. 1 1 2 t. ; not necess. coined) Gn 31 16 42 s527 (E), 43 >""*-* (J), Gn 2 3 ' 3 Lv 2 7 18 Nu 3* (P), Ju 1 6 18 1 K 2 1 2 2 K 1 2 5 etc.; so |^68 31 Che, but see De Grill Bae, and Qjjgcrit.il. . '3 rijpo one 00U ght for money Gni7 U.KJM7 EXI2 44 (all P); injpi? '3 LV25 51 (H) money for which he was bought; N?D '3 full price Gn2 3 9 (P) 1CI121 2224 ; i^f03 13SD3 Gn 43 21 i. e. our money in full ; i'tsp'? '3 Lv 25 50 the price of his sale; DB*N '3 2 K 12 7 tres- ]>as8-money, TliKian '3 v 7 sin-money, D^lESJn '3 Ex 30 16 atonement -money, P'-jBn '3 Nu 3 49 redemption-money (both P) ; *|3"]y '3 Lv 27 15 " i.e. estimated value, etc. 9. among vbs. and phr. with '3 are :— spy <ry, refine, Zc 1 3" Is 4 8 10 Mai 3 s * f 12 7 66 10 ; pg! Mai 3 3b , (cf. rV

Ez 2 2 M , V~[T, see v 20 ' 21 ); PW» beautify '33 Je io 4 ; '3 fcWBJjl Hb 2 19 encased with gold and silver; ? 'SrrnS 7pE> weigh out the silver to or for a person Je32 9 Gn 23 16 (P) Ezr 8™, without !> Je32 10 ,cf.Ex22 16 (E), iK20 39 ;'3 / 3^pB'Is55 2 = spend money for; 'Tyrtt? '3 ?pE^ X? Jb 28 15 ; '3 D'b6b> ■13'^-nK ^j?e^i Zc 1 1 12 ; iV|** nji53 '3 Is 46 s , of weighing material for idol ; '33 13D sell for money Am 2 6 Gn 37 28 (J), Dt 21 14 ; '33 |JJ} Dt 2 28b 1 K 21 615 Gn 23 9 (P), 1 Ch 21 22 ; also, of food, '3 T3f n Dt 2 28 ' ; ff*>n '3 jns Gn 23" (P) j)ay the price of the field; '33 H3p T buy something for money Am 8 6 Je 32 26 ' 44 Is 43 s4 1 Ch 2 1 24 , cf. '3 J!3p B>S3 H3p Lv 22" (H); '33 -V Dt 2 6 * Is 55 1 ; '33 D13 Dt 2 6b ; pecu- liar is its use with iTlS, redeem (q. v.) in Nu i8 w ; '3 npb receive money 2X5* 12 89 ; '3 ITJJ Ne 5 4 borrow money; nipfl Ex 22 24 (JE) Zend money to (c. 2 ace.) ; ^l'^ 3 ' 3 r nJ S 1 ^ 6 money on usury Lv 25 s7 (H), V I5 6 J cf - 'WS ^ '3 ^ ^mb Dt 23 20 . TWSDB n.pr.loc. in Babylonia, site un- known :— DipBH '33 Ezr 8 17 17 ® B b dpyvpiw, ©L tv Mav<f>(v Esdr a, r£>v ya£o0i/Aaicia>i', yafo- <f>ia^tv Esdr /3. nD3 v. sub II. HD3. tD^3 vb. be vexed, angry (NH Dy3, Aram.D5?3(notSyr.));— QalP/'3^ii2 10 Ec5 l,; ; 7m/>/. Dyan Ne 3 s3 2 Ch 16 10 ; 1 s. D$D« Ez 16 42 ; DV3

DCD Inf. D^Wp Ec 7 9 . — 1 . be vexed, indignant ^112"' Ne 3 s3 Ec 5 16 . 2. be angry Ez 1 6 42 Ec 7", c. 5>? pers. 2 Ch 1 6 10 . Piel. Pf. 3 fs. sf. nripg? 1 S i 6 ; 3 mpl. sf. *'3^DJ?3 Dt 32 21 provoke to anger. Hiph. Pf D'V3n Ho 12" 1 K 15 30 ; sf. iD'jnn 2 K 2 3 26 + 4 t.Pf.; ^IDJDn Je25 7 ; (scribal error forVKD'JDn ace. to SS); Imff.Bffi 1 K 22 M 2Ch28 25 ; 3fs.sf.n3D^3n iSi 7 +6t.'lmpf.; Inf.cstr. D'jnn 1 Ki6 ,3 +5t.; sf.'Op^jDn Je7 18 + 11 t., + 6 1. sfs.; PC pi. D'lTjno J e 7"'+ 4 1.— 1. u«a;, c. acc. pers. 1 S i 7 Ez 32'. 2. uea;, provoke to anger, esp. of provoking Yahweh by worship of other gods Ju 2 12 1 K 14 915 16 33 22" 2 K 17 11 23 19 2 Ch 28 s5 Ne 3 37 Je 7 1819 n 1 ^ 29 - 32 44 3 Ez 8 17 16 26 Is65 3 Ho 12 15 ; c. 3 instr. rtbyina Dt32 16 ; angaria Dt 3 2 21 1K16 1326 ; Dnxuna

K 16 2 ; (V)T (")'BT?D3 Dt 31 29 i K 16 7 Je 25 s - 7 

32 30 44 8 ; DiTT 1 (n)e>yO 5>33 2 Kc2 17 = 2 Ch 34^; mean V' 7 s 68 ; Dn^Dsa Je8 19 ; Drr^yoaVMoe 29 ; cf. the phrases (^D'yan^ "» *yyi (n)jnn n'cy do the evil in the eyes of Yahweh to provoke (him) to anger Dt4 25 9 19 31 29 1 K 16 7 2 K 17" 2i« = 2Ch33 6 ; so D'DJjaD 2 K 2i 15 Je 32 30 ; (0*)DW D^yan IPX i K 15 30 21 22 2 K 23 M .— The phrase is characteristic of D Je and the compiler of Kings; seeDr ,n,rmiIH4 ' 26 Holz EtoI - HMi!s7 . TDJ73 n.m. vexation, anger; — 'a 0132" + 13 t.; DJ?3 Pr 21 19 Ec i 18 ; sf. 'pVS 1 S i 16 , 1?5?3 ^,85 5 , iD?3 Pr 12 16 iK 15 s0 ; pi. D'pJQ

K 23 M . — vexation: 1. of men, esp. caused by 

unmerited treatment, 1 S i 616 Pr 12 16 17 25 21 19 2 7 3 Ec 7 9 . 2. vexation, anger of Yahweh (caused esp. by worship of other gods) 1 K 1 5 30 2 1 22 2 K 23 26 ; W3y '3 f 85 s anger (of Yahweh) with us; V33 '3 Dt 32 19 anger against his sons, U'pK '3 v 27 anger against the enemy (bothobj. gen. see Di ; RV provocation of, cf. Dr); Dia"!^ '3 Ez 20 28 provocation of their offering (so B.V but Co del., rightly). 3. vexation, grief yjf 6 8 io 14 31 10 Ec i 18 2 s3 7 3 11 10 , also Dy3 5 16 acc. Ew al. TUJJ'3 n.m. (dialectic variation of Dy?, only in Jb) ;— '3 Jb 1 7 7 , fc^3 Jb 5 2 ; sf. 'VV? Jb 6 2 ; ^B'ya Jb io 17 ; — 1. vexation, grief of men Jb 5 2 (cf. Pr 1 2 16 2 7 3 ). 6 2 17'. 2. vexation, anger, of God; c. "H^V IjPEJ Jb io 17 «7«ne anger «c«7A m«. ?)3 v. sub «)33 . t[e|3] n.[m.] rook (As. kdpu D1 HWBS »; Aram. KB'?, &q ; perh. Aram, loan-word in Heb. ; V dub.); — only pi. D^B? Je 4 29 as place of refuge ; Jb 30 6 as dwelling-place. t[(73 3] vb. prob. subdue (NH overturn, hold under, compel; Aram. NB3, id.; [io incline (as face to ground), overturn; As. A^pri perh. t&, D1 HWB346 ; cf. Ar. LiT overturn, turn back) ;— only Qal 7wip/. ^"133^ TTIEO fno Pr 2i"« g^/i in secret subdueth anger (so Thes RobGes ; Ew beugt : Fl De averteth, from the Ar., is more remote ; ® avarpiirfi, cf. NH). i"|E3 v. sub S|D3. t/23 vb. double, double over (late) (NH id*.; Aram. bs3 ; X *b&3, i^BIS, Nab. $B3 Eut- NabNo20 - r the double; Christ. Pal. Aram.'^aa, Schwally Idlot - 46 ; NSyr. id.; Ar. JJ6</(e double, jii posteriors, buttocks; Eth. h<?.rt: is divide, Xl^Sw a pari) — Qal Pf. 2 ms. J?? s ?1 Ex 2 6 9 and thou shalt double over the sixth curtain, i.e. prob. use it double (Di); Pt. pass. ?'B3 folded double, of the breast- piece (?E>n) Ex 28 16 39 99 . Niph. Impf 3 fs. •'BSni Ez 2 1 19 and let the sword be doubled, but very dub. ; Co rds. plausibly ???' r jl let the sword bereave (cf. VB). t^cl n.[m.] the double:— '3 cstr. : '33 i3DT Jb4i 5 within the double of his jaw (i.e. his double jaws) who can come 1 elsewhere du. d£b? (cf. Ar. jQ(), Tvfrn i,« rfoMftZe in sound wisdom (beyond what Job imagines), of retribution Is 40 2 . TrOEOO n.pr.loc. near Hebron, where the patriarchs and their wives were buried, only in P, alw. c. art. ; 'm "**« nTe> Gn 23 17 , 'tan rnyo the cave of Machpelah v 9 , 25", niytf> 'en rn't? 23 19 50 13 , 'on "Ti^? 1?*? n "jy? 49 s0 - — cf. Buhl ow.i60.m_ (Evidently orig. appell., but meaning dub.; © to 8mavv ; acc. to Thes= part, lot, portion, as Eth. ODft&.&Vi). t[]23] vb. be hungry, hunger, perh. also hungrily desire (Aram, loan-word ; cf. Aram. PB3, |B3, ^as be hungry; Ar. ^_aS is spin wool, wrap a corpse m <A« shroud) ; — only Qal Pf. 3 fs. h? njB3 Ez 1 7 7 (si vera 1.) this vine stretched its roots hungrily toward (|[? n ^?V'). t]C3 n.[m.] hunger, famine (Araraaism; on form cf. Lag BN144 ), Jb s 22 30 3 . DSD (perh. >/ of foil.; cf. S DBS Est I 6 6mcZ, fasten (so Levy, Jastrow/V D^CD

  • P

tD'CB n.m. appar. (si vera 1.) term, techn. for some beam in a house, perhaps rafter, or girder ( T H id., Levy, Jastrow, but ace. to Hoffm ZAWI11881 ' 71 it is changed fr. oblong block of -wood (O. T.) to a building- stout, or brick in Mish.) ; — only Hb 2 11 for a stone out of the wall crieth out, HMJC YV® '31 and a rafter out of the timber-work answereth it.

  • 123 vb. bend, bend down, be bent,

bowed (XH bend, overturn, As. kap&pu, bend, bow, D1 HWB847 ; Ar. ^1^ fell a seam, also turn back, avert, *I5 selvage, *-J,J& circuit, rim; Aram. H? 3 , as bend, curve; Palm. tfn33 niclve, from t|D3 curve ace. to Vog 1,0 - 70 ' I ' M );— Qal Pf. 'V22 '3 jr 5^ tny soul is bowed down; Inf. cstr. (trans.) te>tn |bj*3 t|b£ Is 58 s to bend down, like a rush, his head. Pt.j>ass. ffWD^(PJ) those bowed down, in distress, humiliation, etc., ^145" 1 46 s . Nipli. Impf. 1 s. TfV^ *!?* Di">D Mi 6 6 with what shall I bow myself (in worship) toward the high God 1 H3 n.f . ' K 8 - M hollow, or flat of the hand, 192 palm, sole of foot, pan (NH id.; Aram, id., Ao ; As. kappu, hand, pan, kippatu, hollow; Ar. ^jS]>alm, /«md)— abs. '3 Jb 29" + , so rd. prob. also Ez 2 9 7l> for MT ID? (® <g Sm Co, cf. v a ); I 3 2 K n 12 +; more oft. cstr. * Gn 40" + ; sf? '3? Ju 1 2 3 , ^B3 Jb 1 3 31 , etc. ; in Ez 2Q 7 rd. ^S Qr for 133 Kt (so Ew Hi Sm Co Da); du. D?? 3 Is49 16 +; cstr. 'M Ex29 24M + 3 t.; sf. , B3 Gn 2 o 5 +, lfj Nu24 10 +, DITB3 Is 59 6 + 2 1., to"? 3 Jb 27* etc. ; pi. niB3 ( eS p. of soles, and in metaph. senses) abs. Nu 4 7 4- ; cstr. 2K 9 35 + , sf. Vnb? Ex25 M 37 16 ;— 1- a. of human beings, hollow or flat of hand, palm, (c. 116 t.) 2K4 ; 'B W^S can ns f0| Gn 40" 21 (E), set the cup upon the palm of Pharaoh (cf. v iu ^T, 3 "SH? D131), similarly Lv 8 J7.!7 (p)4- ; teg-^j -ista ]Cfr Lv i 4 »WJM»*j as disting. from wrist and arm, Dt 2 5 12 ; rarely c. D"T (always 11133), VV 71133 *ttf 1 S 5 4 (of Dagon),Dn;n '3 2 K p^.cf.Dn io 10 ; h^KOff n f)3 Lv I4" M ; note esp. npj3 '3 *6o 1 K 1)" a handful of meal (lit. palmful), cf. Ec 4' (where disting. fr. D^Qn N7D a double fistful ; in both these passages of a very small quantity); cf. >C te3 K^l Lv 9 17 (ref. to ISO? tf 7t3 2 2 5" cf. 6"). In Ex 4 4 (JE), Pr 31" Ez 21 16 ^ 129 7 , etc., the thought is that of grasping, b. anthropomorph. of covering Moses over with his palm,^? ttj VlSfe'J Ex 33 s2 (J), and so fig. (c. JVC*) ^ 139 5 ; withdrawing ("I'Dn) big hand Ex S^ 23 ^); removing (P*07?) his afflict- ing hand Jbi3 21 ; H* flD? CTST^S ^ib™, i.e.be (God) hath filled his palms with light. C. once of animals, VB3"?Jf l|p5n Lvn 27 going upon their palms, i.e. paws (cats, dogs, etc.). d. phrases are : — t(i) *l 3 T^}-=clap thehands, in applause 2 K n 12 so '3 PP_n ^47*, '3 NTO Is 55 12 (fig. of trees), ^ 98 s (fig. of rivers) ; but esp. in scorn, contempt., etc., 1'B3"nN p3D Nu

4 10 (J), to$S io^y p'a'E^ Jb 27 s ; so "Vp*)3 yj?n 

Na 3 19 , ■i'« A ' , 33 n3H Ez 22 13 (of '*) ; abs., H3n ?JB33 Ez 6" (as I s Nn» 25 s ), »J8"5>¥ I 3 " 3! 7 2 1 19 ,

  • }^ *33 H3K v 22 (of '•>). +(2) *)?3 kBPI grasp,

seize with tlie Iiand Ez 29 7 cf. v 7 (on text v. supr.) t(3) of hand-grasp as pledge, Dypn

  • pB3 ~p Pr 6 1 (?/) tAow hust smitten thy palms

(given a double hand-grasp), for another (so De; ninjj ri3iy) ; B o abs. ep ypn 17 18 22 s6 (cf. *P? ypn Jb 17 3 ). (4) oft. of hand spread out in prayer, as sign of longing to receive, c. -7K fens Ex 9 " 9 - 33 (J), iK8 M =2Ch 6 s9 , etc. (v. T 1 yjr 143 6 La i 17 and T 1 d, supr. p. 389; also fens, Nfe*i, rtBB>). t(g) i" 1 ?? II D"' 2 '. in res- pectful silence, Jb 29". +(6) 'fig. ^3? m^O ^333 Ju i -=I have taken my life in my hand (i.e. hazarded it), so 1 S 19 5 28 21 Jb 13' 4 and (without vb.) ^iiq 109 . t(7) '3 fi» Gn 2 o s cleanness of palms is fig. for purity of act, cf. ty 26 s , also Jb 9 30 22 30 V' 24* 73 1S ; conversely, »|5| DDn;^) Jbi6 17 iChi2 18 Is59 6 Jon 3 8 , cf. IS59 3 (so Q"T i 15 ), Jb3i 7 ■^•j*. — In many cases 'l? is not to be distinguished from T; so in phr. t'3 JW toil of the hands G1131 42 Hg 1" Jb io 3 + 1 28 2 ; '3 blh + 9 17 , '3 J"3n Pr 3 I>»; '3 PlbOJJ V78 72 , '3 nB Pr 3 i ,6 t; cf. Mi 7'. t2. = power (i.e. grasp) of any one, t)33 jnj Ju 6 l3 = ddiver into the power of, so Je 12 7 , cf. *133 Ki3 Pr6 3 ; usu. 5?^", "IB, b'Sn etc., c. ^SO = out of the power of Ju 6' 4 1 S 4 s 2 S 14 16 i9 ,(uo 22" = + 18 1 (title), 2 K 16 77 20 6 =Is 3 8 6 , Mi 4 10 Je 15 s1 2 Ch 30 6 32" Ezr 8 3 ' ^71* (cf. "rj 5 g, p. 391 supr.) t3. *|3 I*9J1, etc., = sole of foot. Gn 8 9 (J), Jos 3 13 4 18 (both JE), 1 K 5 17 2 K 19 24 = Is 3 7 25 , Dt 1 1 24 28 66M Jos i 3 (D), Ez 43 7 Mai 3 21 ; "^ ^?1 HIP m%$ 2 s 14 25 Jb 2 ? , cf. is i 6 (fig.); ^ '3 *irp? Dt 2 6 treading-place for the sole of a foot; of the cherubim Ez i 7 , of a calf, (in sim.) v 7 , (ace. hcd

C3 to MT ; cf. however Co). 4. of various hol- low, bending or bent objects :■ — ta. hollow (i.e. socket), of the thigh-joint, }T T '3 Gn 3 2^^ sx> (J), b. pan, vessel (as hollow), used in ritual, Ex 25 29 37 16 Nu 5 7 7"+ 15 t. Nu 7; iKf = 2 Ch 4 B , 2 K 25 14 = Je 52 18 , Je 52 19 , 2 Ch 24 14 . tc. /wflow of sling, 1 S 2 5 M . td. trpfl nisa Lv 23 40 = of huge hanl-shaped branches (or fronds) of palm-trees, e. ^313? niS3 Ct 5 s the (bent) handles of the bolt. TnS3 n.f. branch, frond (prob. of palm- tree, t£ *|3 3 «);— 'a Is 9 13 19" fig. of nobles, rulers (both opp. P*33K rush, i.e. high and low; || 3JJ1 BWl); c. sf.'inB? Jbis 32 (of wicked under fig. of palm-tree). I. H3D (of foil.; orig. inng. dub., but most prob. cover, cf. Ar.JjLi cover, hide; > ES who thinks of Aram.^S?, ;°io Pa. wash away, rub off, whence ">B3, "*B3 of washing away, obliteration of sin: NH ">B3, Aram. 133 and deriv.; Ar. ft&m expiation (see ES 0TJC "»'*•* Kn on LV4 20 TfjBegr. derSIUine -yygComp. 335f. g m ATBel.Gesch.S21 J^" ow Arch.il.l92T) r Dt426 Schmol J er 8t.Kr.l891.ae(r. La gBN230<r.^ f I. "1D3 n.m. the price of a life, ransom (jTotvr),wergeld); — '3 Ex2i 30 +iot.; sf. T)B3 Is 43 3 ; 11D3 ^49 8 ; — 1. a price for ransom of a life Jb 33 s4 36 18 ; ^ '3 Ex 21 30 (Covt. code ; || iB>D? pnB); tfsj '3 Pr 13 8 ; j> '3 ran«<wi /or Pr 6 s5 2 1 18 Nu 35 3132 (P) ; V1B3 At* random ^49 8 (|| ma); T|B3 % rawsom Is 43 s (|| TWJ5); "IBS alone 1 S 12 3 Am 5 12 . 2. in the ritual of P iBteJ '3 Ex 30 12 is a half shekel of the sanctuary paid by each male above twenty years at the census in order that there might be no plague upon them. It was offered to Yahweh, ?y 133? to atone for them. t ^E3 vb. Pi. etc. denom. cover over (fig.), pacify, make propitiation ; — Pi. Pf "133 Ex 3O 10 +3i t.; 2 ms. sf. inri-|33 EZ43 20 ; 3mpl. ri33? Ez 43 M ; 2 mpl. DPH33 Ez 45 20 ; Impf."*£ Ex 3 o 10 +iot.; ""MS) Lv? Nus 8 ; sf.n3n.B3' Pn6 14 ; 1 S.133S 2S21 3 ; nnEDK Gn 3 2 21 Ex 32 30 ,etc; Im/v."** Dt 2i 8 + 4 t.;' 7n/iB3 Ex 30 ,5 +28t.; sfs. 1*i Ez 16 63 ; Tjfl Ex 29 s6 ; IT133 Is 47 11 ; — 1. cover over, pacify , propitiate ; nmoa V33 rn33X Gn 32 21 Z«« m« couer owr /it's face by the present (so that he does not see the offence, i.e. pacify him ; E ; ES 0TJ0 ' *» "'■• * l ' wipe clean the face,' blackened by displeasure, as the Arabs say ' whiten the face ') ; fftrl T?y *Kn

.1 

•TJB? v3W JO Is 47" and disaster will fall upon thee, thou wilt not be able to propitiate it (by payment of a "1S3 , see Is 43 3 ); pacify the wrath of a king Pr 16 1 * (e.g. by a gift). 2. cover over, atone for sin, without sacrifice : a. man as subj.psaN nB3 2B21 3 , with what shall I cover over (viz. the bloodijuiltiness of the house of Saul, says David. The answer is by a death penalty of seven sons of the guilty house); 15?3 D3)1Nt3n Ex 32 30 on behalf of your sins (JE; Moses, by intercession) ; c. ?y of persons Nu 17" 13 (P; by incense), 25 13 (P when Phinehas slays the ringleaders). b. with God as subj., c. ace. pers., cover, i. e. treat as covered, view propitiously, Yahweh's land Dt 32" (song); p pers. Dt 2 1 8 (bloodguiltiness flows away in the stream), Ez 16 63 ; nys of person 2 CI130 18 ; c. ace. of the sin f 65' 78", prob. also Dn 9 s4 (|| Dnft nxun); *?)) of sin, f 79* Je 18 23 (|| nro> It is conceived that God in his sovereignty may himself provide an atonement or covering for men and their sins which could not be provided by men. 3. cover over, atone for sin and >ersons by legal rites, in the codes of H, P, and Ez : abs. J^Sl 1 '31 and the priest shall make atonement Lv 16 32 ; a. c. ace. of sacred places (by the great sin-offering of the day of atonement), Lv I6 20 - 33 - 33 ; also Ez 43 2026 45 20 (by the blood of the sin-offering || KtDH , tritp). b. usually c. by (1) of things, e.g. of the altar to which the blood of the sin-offering was applied Ex29 36 - 37 3O 10 Lv8 15 (||BHi?), i6 18 ; and specifically the horns of the altar Ex 30 10 ; the holy place of the tabernacle Lv 16 16 (by the great sin- offering, because of (|l?) the uncleannesses of the children of Israel and because of their trans- gressions) ; for the leprous house by ceremony of purification Lv 1 4 s3 (|| ~^) ; for the goat 7tNtV? Lv 16 10 (which was presented before Yahweh to consecrate him for the bearing away of the sins of the people). (2) of persons, ~7y OSTIE'QS, for your persons, yourselves, e.g. by the payment of atonement-money D , "l~3n *1D3 at the census Ex 30 1516 ; by the pip of the spoils Nu 31 50 ; by the blood upon the altar Lvi7 u ; in the ritual Dn^Jf, l^y by ministry of priest through the blood of the sin-offering Lv 4 2031

25.S8.1B 2 j 

io 17 i2 7 - 8 14 1931 I6 30 - 33 23 28 Nu8 1221 30 2 9 5 2 Ch 2 9 24 Ne 1 o 34 ; of the tres- pass-offering Lv5 1618 - 26 ? 14 21 ig 22 Nu 5 8 ; the whole burnt-offering Lv i 4 14 20 16 54 ; by the oil Kk TBO

Ten used in purifying a leper Lv 1 4 18M ; by the HDlin Ez 45 u ; by the priestly ministry in general I Ch 6 s4 ; by the substitution of the Levites for the firstborn Nu 8 19 . Underlying all these offer- ings there is the conception that the persons offering are covered by that which is regarded as sufficient and satisfactory by Yahweh. (The purpose of the covering is stated Lv 1 6 30 "*S?) nnen * »»£ D3Tixtsn Vso Dsnsj inob d?^K= sliall atonement be made for you to cleanse you, from all your sins sftall ye be clean before YaJi- weh, and Nu8 21 Slip*? D^ 1??^ and (Aaron) made atonement for Hum to cleanse them.) c. the need of the atonement is expressed by p? : inNBriD because of his sin Lv4 M 5 610 i6 34 ; WKDDQ Lvi 4 19 i6 16 ; 31TD Lv is 1530 ; N?n leteo Nu 6"; also 7J?, inXKn"7J? on account of his sin Lv 4' 15 5» 19 22 ; Snilerbv Lv 5 18 . d. c. a instr. ^sa Lv 5 16 1 9 W Nu 5 8 ; with a trespass-offering Lv 7 7 ; la?? B'sp WTI D'lrn? Lv 17 11 for it is the blood with tlie living being that covers over (H, see B>S3 3 (a); KV by reason of the life after De Di Kn Bahr Kau and most moderns ; AV follows @ 93 %, so Ges Ew « ■ *• Anm - 1 : 'for the soul'); c. a loc. BH>a Lv (P 16 1727 . e. c.iya pers., on behalf of Lv g 77 i6 61117 - 24 (by Aaron), Ez 45 17 (by the prince). Pu. Pf IS? Ex 2<f Is 2 8 18 (but rd . 1SD ,_ / I.-vib,— so SHuWe Che SS al.v.Br MPaw );7m/>/.->ay Nu 35 S3 + 3t. ; 3fs. 1E3H Is 6' be covered over, atoned for. 1. apart from the ritual,nS3n "|nKBI"l Is 6 7 thy sin shall be covered over (W^V. ""PI ; by the touch of the live coal from the alter); mn Jiyn tS3;-DN Da? Is 2 2 U surely this iniquity shall not be covered over for you; c. a instr. [15? "IDS' fiND Is 27' by this shall the iniquity of Jacob be covered over ( || lDKDn "IDD ; namely by the de- struction of idolatrous objects); HB3* JIOXI "IDn3 pj? Pr 1 6* by mercy and fidelity iniquity is cover- ed over. 2. c. for whom, tpk ">B0' 1 t6 pK^> Nu 35 s3 for the land atonement cannot be made, in view of the blood shed in it, except by the blood of the shedder of blood ; in the ritual of P, c. a instr. DH3 133 T^K Ex 29 s * wlverewith atonement was made (ram of consecration). Hithp. Impf. 1B2IV 1 S 3"; c. 3 instr. "DK nm»3? rata ^jrn'a fij? -ear t j u i n i„ u ity of the house of Eli sludl not be covered by peace- offering or minchah (in other words there was no atonement for it; cf. Pu. Is. 22 14 ). Hiph. Pf. DVi nnb nS33l Dt 21* and the blood shall be covered for them. TS^DS n.pl.abstr. atonement, only in P: '3H JiKtSn sin-offering of the atonement Ex 30 10 Nu 29"; '3(il) Di' day of (the) atonementhv 23 2 '- 28 25»; '3D b'H Nu5 8 ; 'arr^y Ex 29 s6 ; 'an e Ex 30" money of atonement. TiT)E3 n. propitiatory, late techn. word from"iB3 cover over sin : the older explan. cover, lid has no justification in usage; © IXatrrtipiov; only P: Ex 25iM8.19.20.20.21.2s 26 34 30 o 3I ? 3 gi3

6.7.8.9.9 39 35 4O 20 Ly j 6 2.2.1S.14.H.15.15 Nu 7a), an( J 

i Ch 2 8" ; it was a slab of gold 2 cubits x 1 J c. placed on top of the ark of the testimony. On it, and a part of it, were two golden cherubim facing each other, whose outstretched wings came together above and constituted the throne of Yahweh. When the high priest entered the Holy of Holies on the day of atonement it was necessary that this highest place of atonement should be enveloped in a cloud of incense. The blood of the sin-offering of the atonement was then sprinkled on the face of and seven times before it. The temple proper, as distinguished from porch etc., was called / Sn n*3 1 Ch 28". II. IDD (/of following). +11. "^D3 n.m. pitch (Ar. 1LS (loan-wd., cf. Fra 160 ), Syr. JiSao, X N^SO ; As. hupru, kupur J31HWB348. cf -,bj ])_Gii 6 14 (P). fn. [~ID3] vb. denom. (from 11. 1B3)— J°/.

ms."lS33 JJHS31 Gn 6 14 and thou shalt pitch it 

with pitch (P). III."I2D (-/of following). T~^D2 n.m. young lion; — '3 Jul 4°+ 16 t.; pi. D'-ib? Je2 15 +3t.; D'TM Zcn 3 + 7t.; sf. ^TB3 Na2 14 ; n^»B| Ez 3 8 13 (Co rds.,T3V33);— lit. n^"1X '3 Ju 1 4 5 young lion of lions; Am 3 4 ^ 1 7 12 . It differs from whelp "TO Ez 1 9 23 as old enough to hunt its prey, J6 25 38 Ibii 6 Zci i 3 i//- 104 21 ; insim.ofroarofhostilearmyIs5 29 (||N , 3?) cf. Je 5 1 38 (|| nmK >l1a) ; 8 i m . of s invincible might Is 3 1 4 (|| i">.V!£); of Isr. among the nations, Mi 5"; of Assyr. princes Na2 12 ; of prince of Isr. Ez 19 s - 6 ; other cases are : || «"3^ Jb 38 39 ; brw Ho 5" ^ 9 1 13 Jb 4 10 ; of bloodthirsty enemies f 34" 35 17 58' Je 2 ,s ; D15 '3 EZ32 2 , ofyoungwarriorsNa2 14 Ez38 13 (?; v. Cosupr.); righteous compared with, Pr 28 1 ; king's wrath like roaring of, Pr i9 12 20 2 ; of one of faces of cherubim EZ41 19 . "lM

h^ fin. 113 a.m. name of a plant, El Henna (/dub.; NH ID'S; Aram. tOBO, )i»eo; Ar. .£7 Henna, see Low No - 1M ) — a shrub or low tree, with fragrant whitish flowers growing in clusters like grapes, "iBSn /b^K cluster of Henna Ct i" (fragrant, fig. of a beloved one); pi. DnD3 Ct 4 13 . t["C2] n.m. village (/dub.; NEMB3; Aram. K3"1D3 ; Syr. J£as, looi.ai>; As. kapru D1 HWB348 );— sg. cstr. 'jittjn 133 Jos 18 24 Kt village of the Ammonites, or roieyn '3 Qii, a vil- lage of Benjamin, possibly Kefr Ana', 3 miles N.ofEethelSurv"- 2W ;^.0 , 1?3Ct7 12 iCh27 25 . fiv. 1C3 n.[m.] village; — only sg. cstr. fJlH 133 1 S 6 18 villages of the peasantry. <, 2'V3Vn"Ov.-iS3supr. tjTV£3 n.pr.loc. city of the Hivites sub- sequently assigned to Benjamin., Jos 9 17 18 26 Ezr 2 25 =Ne i™; © Kxpcipa, etc.;=mod. Kefireh JJ ob BB 1IU« Gu ^ r ; n Jud. 1. 283 IT. Mem lli. 36 Buhl G. J94. p.169. TD V VE3 Ne6 2 , prob. = foregoing (® al. n. appell. = villages). IV.1SD (/of foll., = <Kgr? cf. Sab.lB3.vb. dig, n.cave, DHM A " ,2elBerdwleMrAk - , "" 1 - hl,, - c, " DM - 17 - 1884 , quoted by Eut 1 "" 27 ; No'"' comp. also Eth. YX&.C: basket, measure; Nab. 133 cave,sejmlchre, synon. of snap No in Eut N * blb ) fOittl n.m. bowl (NH id.; $ Kites)— bowl of gold or silver, used in the temple (late), '3 i Ch 2 8 1717 - 1717 ; pi. cstr. *&} 1 Ch 2 8' 7 -' 7 Ezr i 1010 S 27 .

11. "liES n.m. hoar frost (NH id.) — '3 

f i 47 »>; Ib3 Ex 16" (P), Jb 3 8 M . t[t#S3] vb. only Hiph. make bent, press or bend together (NH Hiph. id. ; S?33 furnish a vessel with a bent rim, 8*313 a broad- rimmed vessel; Ar. u-iS have bent or crooked feet; Tel Am. kapdsu, sole of foot D1 HWB348 (doubtfully), but inf. fr. E>33 ace. to Wkl T,l Am. letter,,' VocbA ;_Hiph. Pf 3 ms. sf. 'S^W K3 La 3 16 lie made me cower in the ashes. fi. "faffiS, "tfffj n.m. 1. capital, 2. knob, bulb (2. perhaps earlier mng. ; Hoffm zaw in. (1883). i2*^ com p_ g vr- Jj^aaa pear (Low

      • ), from shape);— 1. "tin33 Am 9 1 capital

of pillar; so pi. sf. nnriB? Zp 2 14 . 2. "VIM, knob or bulb, ornament on the golden lamp- stand in tabernacle; © <r<pmpu>Trip, Jos Arcb -' B -* p»t<TKos, small pomegranate ; 93 sjiluxerula : — Ex25 33 - 33 - 35 - 3S - 36 = 37 1919 - 21 - 21 - 21 ; sf - !T^*S 25 31 ' 34 = 3l" w , Qn , "'.i T iB3 25 36 = 3 7 22 (all , p). ' ■f-11. TiPC3, "^nE3 n.pr.terr. prob. Crete, so Ew Kiep Di G "' 0M Gie Je "■ 4 al. ; cf. A.J. Evans Cre " nPlc,oer « ,bJ < 1895, - 10< " T -; (>© @ 55 X Cap- padncia, certainly wrong ; Mich Cyprus; Eb A»Mi27ir. a i tne coast of tne NUe.Delta; WMM A..EU.S871. Philistines, originally pirates from SW. coast of Asia Minor, and the ^Egean islands) ; — "ORBS Am 9/ (orig. home of Philis- tines), iri33 Dt 2 a (home of Caphtorim, v. iufr.); "W33 >K W$$ Je 47* the rest of tlie coast-land of Caphtor. — Vid. also , n~!3 infr. t["HrE3] adj. gent., only pi. as subst. DnriS?' Cretans ; Gn io 14 (J) = 1 Ch i !2 ; as expellers of the 'Awwim' from their homes about Gaza, Dt 2 s8 . . 13 basket- saddle, v. sub 113. fn. 13 n.m. +65 ' 14 pasture (/dub.; Thes der. fr. "^? lamb (= lamb-pasturage) ; Schwally ZAW X. 0890)186 fr rn3) an( J comp Ag fc^ [ w hich however =nursery of trees, grove Dl HWB35a ], Ar. Ji cistern; Honi N8I0 ° from 113 q. v., orig. ■=round enclosure); — sg. only ^rnj 13 Is 30 23 a roomy pasture; pi. D^S ^37 20 , W% fSSn '3 65 14 <&e pastures are clothed with t/ie sheep ( > Schwally '■ Ci who tr. lambs i/r 37 20 after Aq @ S, and 65 14 , and underst. Is 30 23 of a def. pi.). — in. 1? lamb v. sub 113. " n.[m.] kor, a measure (usu. dry),= ion (Ez45 14 cf. v 11 ) (NH lis, Aram. K"»to, )»da ; hence, as loan-words, Gk. <edpo$, Ar. Jj Fra, 207 ; -/dub.; fro, Lag '-" 30 , cf. Id BN * 156 ; 113, No 2 " 01886 - 11 - 734 ; Dl Pro,m comp. As. kdru, and der. fr. 113 (but see now kdru D1 HWB349 ));— rhb '3 1 K 5 2 ; npi? '3 v 2 ; of D"t?n v ffi »; pi. tnb of 'n and B^ 2 Ch 2" 27 s ; ">3i? as liquid measure (of oil) Ez 45". See further Benz Arch - 18S «■ Now Arch - '• ^ and, on capacity, v. in. 1DH p. 330 f. supr. ; in 1 K 5 =* b rd. JOS' ri3 for MT V "3 (cf. © and 2 Ch 2 9 ). T[73"C] vb. either denom. be-mantle (from BAram. N^3")3 Dn 3 21 , t/ this = mantle, and not (Marti G1 ) = Ass. karballata, cap (but ' Kriegs[?]-mantei; Zehnpfund BA8 "• 5K )), or K k 2 ms

TO poss. quadril. bind round (from 733, with ins. ->) ;— only Pu. ^><. pass. }"» 7*1»3 ?3n3!3 i Ch i s 27 bemautled with a robe of byssus. fl. 7V13 vb. dig (NH «.,- Aram. NTJS, Eth. h«; Ar. Ij3 (c. j and esp. <jr, Dozy"- 461 ); Syr. );s is 6« sAort, cut off (i.e. rounded offl), Ar. fpSf ftoB; X *3f A«a/> Dalm Gr - ,09 ; Syr. U^, Mish. na id.; As. tere, large vessels for holding corn, etc., D1 HWB35S , cf. kiru (dub.) Wkl T.lA».T«»b.. Ba ZMQ 1887. 615 con j ec t Ure s be round as orig. v mug., and comp. Ar. cjo ,5 JO </te Zeg> is round) ; — Qal Pf 3 ms. H~)3 2 Ch 16" ^ 7 16 ; 2 ms. nns ,/, 40 7 ; 1 s. W13 Gnso 6 ; 3 pi. V13 Jeio^+st. ; sf. nri3 Nu 2 1 18 ; Impf. 3 ms. "1?! Exzi 33 ; 3 mpl. WJ Gn 26 s5 ; .P*. H13 Pr 16 27 26";— dig a grave, 1?i3 Gn 50 s (J), cf. 2 Ch 16"; a well, IN? Gn 26* (J), Nu 21 18 (song in JE) ; a pit, 113 Ex 2i M ; fig. of plotting against others ty j' e ; so sq. rime* JeiS 20 - 22 , sq. nivp 6 f II9 <* ; Bq . nriE> Pr26 27 ; hence njn H~i3 Pr 16 27 o;ie digging a calamity ; y '3 B??|? V' 4° 7 ears ^ as< ilwu dug (with allusion to the cavity of the ear) for me, thou hast given me the means of hearing and obeying thy will. — On ^22 17 v. II. Ttt. Niph. Impf. 3 ms. TinB' TTT3) ny f 94 13 until the pit be digged for the wicked, fig. of judgment. TLniS] n.f. oistern (or well), only pi. cstr. in D'jh ni3 Ti Zp 2 6 pastures of ( = with) wells of shepherds, but text dub. ; '3 a gloss ace. to Ko um - ( * M ^ A '" a - ; ® Kpfa ; We (JOTfh D'JTI ni3 ma , as @) kereth= Philistia ; v. further VtXf ; Bohrae 2 **"" 11887 ' 212 views nn3, plausibly, as erron. variant of preceding FnO, so Schwally

  • "■»*»; Rothstein in Kau Ai .

t[pTj;n] a.m. pit (?), only cstr. n^O-niSO Zp 2* salt-pit (but not certain). fll. [H13] vb. get by trade, trade (NH n"i , 3 act of buying, purchase (so ' in^den Kttstenlandern,' Levy'^ 3 " 323 '); Ar. jj* let for hire) ; — only Qal Impf I s. sf. ^.SKJ Ho 3 J (d. f. dirim., si vera punctat., Ge8 i20-2,b ; but cf. We) ; 3 mpl. TO Jb 40 30 ; 2 mpl. Tin Dt 2 s Jb 6 27 ; — </e< by trade, buy, c. ace. Ho 3 2 Dt 2 6 ; sq. "75? Jrade m, «ta/ce <rad« of Jb 6 27 40 30 . till. [7113] vb. give a feast (lit. per- haps bring (guests), invite; cf. As. kar4, bring, kirelu, feast, kireti iskun, lie gave a feast, Dl HWBS52 ) ;— only Qal Impf. c. ace. cogn., tTffl i"Di"I3 rna Dnp 2 K 6 a and he gave a great feast for them (the context requires this sense, but text dubious, No 2 " 01886 ' 724 , cf. Klo). tpPS n.f. a feast, 2X6" (si vera 1. ; v. foregoing).

n.m. cherub ,—'3 Ex 25 19 + 26 t.; 

pl.D ,| a'i3^99 1 + 33t.; D'rTQ Ex25 18 + 29t,; (NH id'; Aram. N3TI3, ]i w ; ^dub.; As. kardbu = be gracious to, bless D1 HWB300 , but adj. karuou is great, mighty, Id' bK2 ; on poss. connex. with 3113 cf. Dl in Baer ■»*•»*■; As. kirubu = sedu (name of winged bull in Assyr.; v. Len 0r, « lDMM18 ' El * Tr - ,2li Dl Plr154 ) has not been verified, cf. y.F. 2 *' 68 '- Budge Elp0! - Apr - Mw ' ,885 Teloni ZA - v ' I24ff -; the older view, connecting '3 with ypv^jf, and deriving from Pers. giriften, griffen, lacks evidence and probability. — Pos- sibly the thunder-cloud underlies the concep- tion); — 1. the living chariot of the theophanic God ; possibly identified with the storm-wind yjr 1 8 U = 2 S 2 2 11 3r>3-^ 33-W and he rode upon a cherub ( flew swiftly on the wings of the wind). 2. as the guards of the garden of Eden Gn 3 24 (J). 3. as the throne of Yahweh Sabaoth, in phrase D-STOn 3K* (niK3?) " Yahweh Sabaoth throned on the cherubim 1 S 4 4 2 S 6 2 = 1 Ch 1 3 6 ; the context shews that the cherubim of the ark of the covenant are referred to, and it is probable that the same reference is in 2 K 19 16 = Is 37 16 , ^8o 2 99 1 . 4. P gives an account of: a. two cherubim of solid gold upon the slab of gold of the JT1B3 facing each other with wings outstretched above, so as to constitute a basis or throne on which the glory of Yahweh appeared, and from whence He spake EX25 18-22 37 7 ~ 9 NU7 89 ; b. numerous cherubim woven into the texture of the inner curtains of the tabernacle and the veils Ex 26 ial 36 8S6 . 5. K and Ch describe the cherubim of the temple : a. two gigantic images of olive wood plated with gold, ten cubits high, standing in the "l , 3' ! J facing the door, whose wings, five cubits each, extended, two of them meeting in the middle of the room to constitute the throne, two of them extending to the walls 1 K 6*-** 8^ 2 Ch 3 io-is g?-s . Q|, (doubtless influenced by Ez) represents them as the chariot of Yahweh 1 Ch 28 18 ; b. images of cherubim were carved on the gold plated cedar planks which consti- tuted the inner walls of the temple, and upon the olive wood doors 1 K o 29-86 2 Ch 3 7 ; and on the bases of the portable la vers, interchanging "H3

"■trO with lions and oxen i K j™- 36 . q^ a j g0 re p re . sents that they were woven in the veil of the "Wf^ 2CI13 14 . 6. Ezekiel describes the cherubim : a. as four living creatures, each with four faces, lion, ox, eagle, and man, having the figure and hands of men, and the feet of calves. Each has four wings, two of which are stretched upward, meeting above and sus- taining the throne of Yahweh; two of them stretched downwards so as to cover the crea- tures themselves. The cherubim never turn but go straight forward, as do the wheels of the cherubic chariot, and they are full of eyes and are like burning coals of fire, Ez I 5-28 g 3 io 1-20 ii 22 ; the king of Tyre is scornfully compared with one of these, and is assigned a residence in Eden and the mountain of God Ez 28 14,16 ; b. Ez knows of no cherubic statues in the new temple, but represents the inner walls of the temple as carved with alternating palm trees and cherubim, each with two faces, the lion looking on one side, the man on the other. It is evident that the number and the form of the cherubim vary in the representa- tions (cf. EZ41' 8 - 25 ). It is probable that the D , Q"jE' of Is 6 2-6 are another form of the cheru- bim. The Apoc. of the seals Rev 4-6 combines them in four £coa. T'H3 adj. gent. prob. = Carian, only c. art. as subst. coll. Carians, name given to foreign body-guard of king (cf. RS rao '"' w ' a ' »«) DT&3 T$ 2KH 4 cf. v 19 ; nan 2S20 23 Kt (< Qr 'rnan, which We Dr Bu prefer). nfnj n.pr.loc. and JlVTHS v. sub ma. T^IO (v'of following; cf. Aram. ^13 , ylo enwrap, surround, "an3, |a»«9 bundle, N3"]3, [oio city ( + many other deriv.); K?n3, (.ojjj, NH fj$ scroll, etc.) tTji-Cri a.m. robe fljjfl*] ftt Tiani Esto 15 . HDHD quadril. (-/of following; cf. NH 33"]3, furnish with a rim, enclose, set). T23~ n.[m.] border, rim, of altar (NH id.) ;— cstr. naTBPl '3 Ex 27 s ; c. sf. 133-13 3 8 4 (both P).

  • 03^3 n.[xn.] saffron (crocus sativus)

(NH id. ; and vb. denom. D3"]3 ; Hithp. grow yellow, pale; Aram. ND3"H3, Lsaaiaa : Ar. ffi= K p6 K0S , crocus; Lag ** Abh ' M ' "»• " 7 ; so also JHMordt B,b - »«°'""- 83 '-; otherwise DHM '"•, who comp. Sab. D3Da, Ar. llX^S = Gk. «ayxa- pov ; — Ct4 14 ; on meaning v. esp. Lbw No ' 162 . tti^aST®, ltflD2r>| n.pr.loc., city on Eu- phrates (As. Kargamis, Gargamis, cf. Dl F,r 265 *•; Egypt. Ka-ri-ka-mai(1)-sq WMM"™"- Europ.263. etym dub . ac( , t() j5 offm AOKQg.Act. r«..wn.i RS Fr< *" , - , -"- <1 ='CWe of Mish,' cf. Dl lc ) ;— CT03-13 Is io 9 2 Ch 35 20 (@L X«p x «- /«ti), B*D3"|3 Je 46 s (© Xapiins, Kapxnfuts). Hittite capital, E. bank of Euphr., mod. Jera- bis, or Jerbds ; Schr KQF m «• ■ C0T - °° " 10 ' 9 Dl '• *j Jen zAy 11 . (18 iB,.36 5 thinks he reads G(K)ar-g(k)a- mi-si(e)-ra8=' king of Karkemish ' on ('Hit- tite ') inscr. from Karkemish. 'D3")3 n.pr.m. Pers., a eunuch of Aha- suerus, Est 1 10 . rtinsns v . rms-ai sub to. CP3 n.m. Dt28 ' S0 (f. I,CT ' 2 ) vineyard (NH id.; Aram. SO"!?, Liji ; Zinj. D13 DHM 8 ™"'- M ; Ar. '°J, 11 ,JT vine; Eth. XtC7° t nC9° vine; Jen ZA *"■ <lf92> ' m comp. As. kardnu, vine; — etym. dub. ; Thes al. comp. Ar. jf noble, generous, fertile, but precarious) ; — abs. 'a Ex 22"+, D^g GnQ 20 -)-; cstr. D"}.? 1 K2i 7 + ; sf. ■>p-i3 Is 5 3 "+ , *|Cn3 Ex 23" + , etc.; pi. &r?~P Jos2 4 13 -f; cstr.'*?")? Am5 1 +2t.; sf. «»-J3 Ne 5 s + 3 t. ; r J3 , >?n3 Am 4 9 + 2 t., etc. ; — vine- yard Gn 9 20 (J), 1 K 2I 1 + 9 t. i K 21, Ct 2 i5.i5 + . g0 even j u jgs ( wnere r d. rim 'a; cf. GFM, who however doubts genuineness); + m_ Ex23 u (E) and oft. (v. IH); + Ttjf Ex22 45 (E), and oft.; fig. of Isr. under s care Is5 lff -, cf. 3" Je 12 10 ; fig. of Shulamite's complexion Ct i 6 , of her heart 8 12 . — Vbs. governing 'a are : — VCJ Gn 9 20 Am 5"+ 16 1., cf. '3 199 Mil 6 ; V1 Dt22 9 (c. 2 ace); ^n bb begin to use fruit of, Dt 20 66 28 30 Je 31 s ; IDT prune, LV25 34 ; "W3 gatlier, harvest (lit. cut of, i.e. grapes,

Lv 25" 1 ), Dt 24 21 Ju g- cf. &$? Jb24 6 ; V*» glean, Lv 19 10 Dt 24 21 ; ?ax Jos 24" (usu. ' eat fruit of Is 65 21 , etc.); locusts devour Am 4 9 (si vera 1.) On n.pr.loc. D<D"13 i>3« v. 11. S>3K 4; 0"J3fJ IV3 v. p. 1 1 1 b. T |_3"13 J vb. denom. tend vineyards, dress vines, only Qal Pt. pi. vinedressers D'PIS X25" = Je52 16 <|| a-aa*), Joi 11 2Cb.26'° (both || Dn?K), D3W3 Is (5 1 5 (|| id.) fi. EPS n.pr.m. 1. a son of Reuben Gn 46" Ex 6 14 Nu 26« 1 Ch 5 3 . 2. a Judaite Jos 7 118 1 Ch 2 7 ; so 4 1 , but rd. perh. ^3 We (cf. 2 9 ) — © throughout x<>PH-( ( )'^-o 503 fn. "'KTO adj. gent, of I. ,, »")3 1; only c. art. '3^, as subst. Nu 26 s . fi. 7Q"|3 n.m. I,S9 - 17 1. plantation, gar- den-land. 2. fruit, garden-growth (? + B~!|, cf. Ges s 88 - 81 Sta S2W ) ;— abs. 'a Is i6'° + 1 2 t.; sf. i?P">3 Is io 18 + 2 t. ; — 1. garden-land, Is

10 (|| Dn?-a), io 18 (|| ->K), 29" 17 (opp. Jiaa^, 

TR), 32 15 ' 5 '(opp. 131D, ny:), v 16 Je 4 26 (opp. i3-|p), 48 s3 2 Ch 26 10 (opp. nnnn) ; 'an n? Je 2 7 the country of garden-land, i. e. fertile ; SVV3 n$T 2Kio z, = Is3f 4 , tU garden-like forest of it (viz. of Lebanon). On Mi 7 14 v. 11. -^"11. 2. by meton. (fresh) fruit, garden- groivth, 2 K 4" ( + Dnty'f Dnb) ; Lv 2 14 ( + 3nK Bfoa *£?, and bn?, q. v .), 'ai »^j nr6 Lv 23". j-n. 7 "2") 3 n.pr.mont. et urb. Carmel: — 1. mt.-promontory on Mediterranean, with fertile slopes, Tel el-Amarna (Ginti-)Kirmil, JaBtrow JBL,L1892 -" 6 ; Jos 1 9 s6 , '3n-in iKi8 I9S0 2 K 2 a 4 s5 ; '3n Bfch Am i 2 9 3 1 K 18 42 ; c. art. also Jos 1 2 22 ; and, + 1^3, Je 50 19 , as pasturage (in fig. of Isr. as flock of '♦), cf. ('a without art.) Mi 7 14 (less prob. rend, garden-land, 1. ?9"!-> soWeGASm); '3n Is 35 2 ( + fiJ^n, |*n^n); '3 l833'( + ^?^> fat* and fe>3, marking extent of land), Na I 4 (+?"aij, |B>3) ; D|3 7Ef]a3 Je46 19 (sim. of Nebuchad.); Ct 7 6 '33 T]$? •Jg'tfl (but v. V)3);_ on Carmel v. GASm°- 1B " r - Buhl - 23 . ' 2. city, 3 h. S. of Hebron, b^TJ Jos 15" ; ^'33 1 S 2 5 2 - 2 - 7 5 n^O-)3 v 5 (= <o Car- mel) ; nbo-)3n I6 » 25 40 .— Mod. Kwrmul, Eob BB L 492-198. II. 97 g un J 0. 163 t "" /P"0 adj. gent., c. art., the Carmelite, of Nabal '3H i S 30 5 2 S 2 2 3 3 , so also 1 S 27 s (0 We Klo Dr Bu Kit ; MT n^cnsri, of Abi- gail); of nvn 2 S 23 36 = 1 Ch 1 1 37 . f. n^tp-ian the Carmelite88, 1 Ch 3 1 , of Abigail. I 7 , 0^3 n.| m. J crimson, carmine, i. e. crimson stuff, cloth ; late (prob.Pers.loan-word, and a deriv. fr. Pers. j£worm, v. De ZL °" ,Th - ") J— only 2 Ch 2 6B 3 14 (in all + (!J-)f9?1^. n??n ( 2 « 3 » 4- pa also); rd. perh. also for V>3 Ct7 6 (||?ia-|K : go Gi, of hair formed spirally, like shell-fish ; Gr, of glossy hair). t p3 n.pr.m., an Edomite Gn 36**= 1 Ch i 41 . D"0 v. sub DD3 . TO t,JH3 bow down (NH id.; Aram. 1H3 ; Ar. c.~S put one's mouth into water, or water- vessi 1 ; i.e. kneel to drink ? denom. fr. foil. 1 ; — Qal Pf. 3 m. 'a Gn 49' + 6 t. ; 3 mpl. V]3 Ju 7 6 + 4 t. ; Impf. VO) Ju 7 5 + 3 t. ; 1 ft nV"!?SJ Ezr 9 5 ; 3 mpl. ftTtSf, Jb 3 i 10 ; 2 mpl. «nan is 65 12 ; i pi. njrpji ^ 95 6 + 6 1. Impf.; Inf. cstr. $ri3 1K8 64 ;' Pi. Via Est 3 5 ; pi. tfyji Est 3 2 ; f. nijnb Jb 4 4 .— 1. bow D'ana by to drink Ju 7 56 , in supplication to Elijah 2 K i u ; in the worship of God 1 K 8" Ezr9 6 ; c. D'3-O subj. and 7 of God 1K19" Is 4s 23 ; without train c. •ja^aa* 72 s ; || mnne>n 2 Ch

3 29 M ^95 6 , worship of God, but Est 3 2 " in 

obeisance to Haman. 2. bow down, of the couching lion Gn 49 s Nu 24' (both poetry). 3. preg. c. 7$), bow down over (in order to lie with) a woman Jb3i 10 . 4. bow down, of a woman in childbirth 1 S 4", so of animals Jb39 3 ; idols, removed by enemies IS46 12 ; nisria D^T? Jb 4 4 tottering (feeble) knees ; of enemies in death, 7B3[l] JH3 bow and fall down Ju 5 2727 - 27 ^ 20 9 , preg. without 7S3 2 K 9 s4 Is

12 , c. nnn i„ io 4 .— Hiph. Pf. 3 ms. jn?n 

+ 78 31 ; 2 fs, sf. Wjron Ju n 36 ; Impf. 2 ms. ynan 2 s 2 2 40 =Vr 18 40 ; Imv. sf. inynan ^17"; Inf. abs. y")3n Ju 1 1 35 . — 1. cause to bow in grief Ju n 35 - 35 . 2. cause to 60 w (foiow in death ^17" 78 31 , c. nnn 2 S 22 40 ='f 18 40 . t&Tsf] »•[*■] leg, (NH 1H3, Aram. Nfl3, UUo);— only dual fem. Dyo Lvn 21 + 3t.; 0^3 Lv 9 14 ; sf. vyns Ex i> + 3 t. ;— two (bending) legs, of animals in ritual phrase of P, 1YSFW W^ Ex I2 ' hi * head with his le 9 8 ' Lv 4 11 ; (V)5na(n)l (l)aip(n) (his) inwards and (Am) legs Ex 29" Lvi 9,3 8 21 9 14 ; Am 3 12 (of legs of lamb in mouth of lion) ; of the long bending hinder legs of the Saltatorial Ortho- ptera ( v . Tiistr N " H, » tBlbS0 »; Dr jMl84 ) Lv 1 1 21 H?? ^8 W? n ^^ vbni' ?y?t? D5H3 17 ™ which have bending legs above their feet, etc.

  • ~S")3 n.m. ootton (or fine linen) (loan-

word fr. Sk. karpdsa, cotton, Pers. (j-'jji fine linen; hence also Kupnaaos, carbasus, Ar. i jJ6S, Talm.spB-13; cf-Lag*™- 8 ""** 1148 );— rbzm 'a "fin Est 1 6 (® ' Kipmur/row) : cf. Cel S . HI "" b - "' U7 ' '■ t P13] vb. V of foil. (NH ill? use cir- cumlocution; ZTpl.Ti?^ dances; Ar. j$ return, repeat, attack anew, advance and retreat; Jiji id.; 11. whirl about; orig. perh. move around, ID then surround, enclose, recur, etc.; Eth. h£h& turn a mill, only pt. ; h"Cft*<J: v. rotate, revolve, roll, and deriv. Di 838 ') ;— only FilpSl, Pt. 13-13tp dancing (lit. whirling) 2 S 6" 16 (||H2»). f 11. "13 n.[m.] he-lamb, battering-ram (As. kirru, Zim in Schwally 2 ^ 1 -' 1890 *' 186 ; perh. lamb fr. dancing, skipping, galloping in field ; {battering-)ram as in Eng., fr. butting ; cf. Ar. LjllS ram and buttress, Lane ; also battering- ram cf. Dozy" 4 ' ); — sg. only Is 16 1 the lamb of the ruler (as tribute) ; elsewh. pi. &!3 Am 6 4 1S15 9 2K3 4 Je5i 40 (in sim.), Ez 2 f l 39 18 ; '3 abn Dt32 14 «/w/a< of lambs; '3 DI DHWyi Is 34* the blood of lambs and goats; D"H3 = battering-rams Ez 4 2 21 2727 (in v a Co rds.' tfiV, cf. AV; MT RV as above).— Vid. also 13 )V3 p. 1 1 1 supr. t[m3^3] n.f. 'dromedary (ace. to Ki Thes ; perhaps from constantly repeated undu- lating movement) ; — only pi. abs. nHS"]?? 51 Is

20 ( + Dnisoi csxai aaia cdid?; the whole 

list is a gloss ace. to Du Che lDtr - I ").

n .f. o»».io*x».32. a round: hence 1. 

T * a round district. 2. a round loaf. 3. a round weight, talent (NH id.; loaf, weight, talent; Aram. N133, ]|aa, talent; Tel Am. gaggaru kaspu Wkl No - * »"• M Christ.- Pal.- Aram. )V-.W>;fl, of honey-comi Schwally"""- 46 ; on format, v. Ba NB2M ) ;— abs. '3 Gni 3 12 -r; cstr. 13? 1 S 2 s6 + ; du. *1D3 BfS?? 1 K 16 24 2 K s 23 , D^ T 33 v 23 ; pi. 0*111 1 Ch 22 1414 + 7 t. Chr ; cstrT T, 133 2 K 5 s + 2 t. Chr ; nn33 (loaves) Ju 8 5 1 S io 3 ; — 1 1. the round (or oval) esp. of the Jordan valley, PTJSB 13? Gn 13 1011

K 7 46 =2 Ch 4 17 ; abs. -!33n Gn 19 1725 Dt 34 s 
S 18 23 ; '3D fft Gn 1 a 28 ; '3H '1? i 3 1J 19 29 , v. 

GASm O505 Buhl' G112 ; district of Jerus., '3H Ne 3 s3 1 2 28 . 1 2. Zoer/ of bread (from round shape), Orb 133 1 S 2 33 Pre 36 , cf. Ex 29 s3 Je 37 s1 1 Ch'16 3 ; D$ nh33 1 S io 3 Ju 8 5 . 3. ta. a weight (also fr. shape), fliety 133 Zc 5 7 a weight of lead, serving as cover of an epfaah. "b. a particular unit of weight, talent, usu. of gold or silver :— 3JJ '3 2 S 1 2 30 2 K 9 14 + 1 8 t.; f)D3'3 1K20 39 2K5 5 +2it.; but also of iron, ?jng i Ch 2 9 7 , and bronze m>n? Ex 38^ 1 Ch 2 9 7 . — The weight of the talent was 58-944 kilogr. (=129-97 lbs.) ace. to older (Bab.) standard, later 49-11 kg. (=108-29 lbs.) and less; v. Benz Arch.WftW Now Arch.l.S»f. __g ee a)s0 W_

n -n 

t£^H3 V of foil. (Ar. iJiSbe wrinkled). t[iin3] n.[m.] belly (NH D13 i<£; Aram. ND13, l^iia id.; Mand. DSn3, ND1N3, uterus, Ni} Mi5i.iw. Ar ^j^Eth. lnC>"l wrinkled or folded stomach of cud-chewing animals ; cf. Lag 1 "' 20 ' 44 ; As. karsu, body, belly); — only sf. igna Jesi 34 of Nebuchadrezzar under fig. of sea-monster. v. Ehra. Un3 n.pr.m. ^2^13 n.pr.m. a Pers. prince Est i 14 . t J"H3 vb. cut off, out down (NH id.; - T 291 x As. kardtu, 11. hew offDl HWB357 ) ;— Qal Pf. '3 Gn 15 18 + 19 t. ; 2 ms. "13 Dt 20 20 ; 1 s. "J?!? Ex 34 27 + 15 t, ; + 8 t. Pf ; Impf. ni3? Jb 40 28 + 2it.; 2 ms. _ ni3ni s5 f; is.nn3KIs6i s iSn 2 ; nrrpx Is'55 3 ; 3 mpl. vrpi Hoi2 a ^83 6 ; 1 pl.'niii33 Gn 2 6' ;8 31 44 ; sf.wni?? Je 11 19 ; + 3 1 t. Impf. ; Imv. "HIS 1 S 1 1 » ;' Vims 2 S3 12 ; +4t. Imv.; Inf. abs. ni3 Ho io 4 ; nn3 Ne9 8 ; cstr. T113 Je34 8 +2 t; Til? Is 44" + 2 t.; nh3 2 Ch'2 7 29'°; sf. W3 1 S 24 12 ; pi.orf.niil Ex34 10 + 3 t.; +3t. Pt.act; 2> aS8 - TVa LV2 2 24 ; cstr. THIS Dt23 2 ; pi. n[i]D-i3 iK7 12 +3t; — 1. cut off: a. things: c. ace. foreskin Ex 4 25 (J); privy member Lv 22" (H) Dt23 2 ; cluster of grapes Nu 1 3 s324 (E); bough of tree Ju 9 4849 ; skirt I S 24 5612 ; head of man

S 17 51 31 9 2 S 20 22 ; garments 2 S io 4 = 1 Ch 

19 4 ; palms of hands 1 S5 4 ; sprigs Is 18 5 . b. persons, c. ace. pers. loc. Jen 19 50 16 . 2. cut doum, c. ace. trees Dt 19 5 20 1920 2 K i 9 23 =Is 37 24 , Is44 14 Je6 6 io 3 22 7 46 s3 Ez 31 12 ; asherim Ex 34 13 (J) Ju 6 2 * 26 - 30 1 K 15 13 = 2 Ch I5 1G ; 2 K 18 4 23 14 . 3. heiv, timber 1 K 5 2020 = 2Ch2 715 , Is 1 4 s ; CSVn 1| fl"]3 ]iewers of timber

Ch 2 9 ; n(i)rn3 hewn beams 1 K 6 M 7 212 . 4. 

JV")3 '3 cut, or make a covenant (because of the cutting up and distribution of the flesh of the victim for eating in the sacrifice of the cove- nants, see nna) ; '3 1B>K 5>3}H the calf which they cut Je 34 18 (referring to Gn 15'°); TOfty ^ 5 o 5 ; abs. Gn2i 27 - 32 3 i 44 (E) 1S18 3 1K5* Ho io 4 ; c. riN with Gn is 18 Ex 34 s7 Dt 31 16 (J) Dt 5 3 2 8 69 - 69 29 13 2 S 3 1213 ' 21 2 K 1 7 I5: ' 5 - 38 Is 28" Je 11 10 3 i 31 - 32 - 33 34 8 - 13 Ez 17 13 Zc n'° f 105 9 = 1 Ch 16 16 ; c. 0? Gn 26 s8 (J) Ex 2 4 8 (E) Dt 4 s 5 J 9 9 29 1124 1 K 8 21 = 2 Ch6 u 2 Ch 23 s Ne 9 8 H02 20 12 2 Jb4o 28 ; '3 omitted 1 S 20 16 22 s 1 K 8 9 = 2 Ch 5 10 ; c. b Ex 23 s2 34 1 " 5 Jos 9 «- 7 ""- 16 24 s5 (JE) Dt 7 2 Ju 2 2 1 S 1 1 1 2 S 5 3 1 K 20 34 rro

VTO

K n 4 i Ch n' 2Ch2i 7 29 10 Ezno s Is 55' 

61 8 Je 32* EZ3 f 37 s6 Jb 31 1 ^89 4 ; '3 omitted

S 1 I s 2 CI17 18 ; 133 Ex 34 10 (J); »3$ 1 S 2 3 18 

2K23 s =2Ch34 sl "je 3 4 1518 ; f>& % 2K11 17 ;

Ch23 16 ; c. by against, ^83*; njp$ is used 

for JVO Neio 1 ; and W Hg2 6 . Note. — WTO I|J* If'lyB? Is 57 s is usually rendered as KV made for thee a covenant with them, with ellipsis of '3 as above. But JP is not used in such a construction. The clause is commonly regarded as corrupt by recent critics. Gr emends Bnpy for Onp, this is easiest and gives the usual construction; Du, followed by Buhl, reads T3W after Ho 3 2 . Wiph. Pf. 3 ms. rrpj Jo i 5 + 5 t. ; rna? Jo 1" + 2 t. ; 3 fs. nrnaj Gn 1 7" + 1 6 t. ; nrnirj V^ 38 ; 2 ms. rn?? Ob' 10 ; + 8 1. Pf.; Imp/. Hlf, Gn 9" + 21 t.; '"n?3; Ob 9 ; 3 mpl. WV)3*; Zc I3 8 J W?l?. Jos 3" * 37 9 J + 9 t. Impf.'; /«/ J"0.3 n Nu 1 5 31 V' 3 7 34 - — ■"■■ ^ e CM * ?^ f; a - of things, fro ward tongue Pr io 11 ; burden from a nail Is2 2 55 ; chariots Zc 9 10 ; dwelling Zp 3 7 . b. of persons, the people of the land by a famine (3) Gn4i 36 (E); all flesh by waters of deluge ('PP) Gn 9 11 (P) ; the anointed Dn 9 s6 ; enemies Is 11" Mis 8 ; the wicked Is 29 s0 Ho 8 4 Na2' ^^.H-OMM p r2 22 ; others 0b 9.10 Zp , 11 Z(J

3 8 1 4 2 . c. in the technical phrase's of H and 

p tonn Btojn nmajj ^ a < person, sAoZZ 6«- cut off (by death' penalty) 'n'pyp Gn 17" Lv J*"** Nu 9" Lv i 9 8 ; ^ntw? Ex 12 15 Nu 19 13 ; nnyp bjHJp*. Ex 1 2 " ; rroy 3T|P Ex 3 1 " Nu 1 5 30 (! T "3y') ; ';a!»D Lv22 3 ; ^0 *|Tfip Nu^ 20 ; similarly with variation of subject Ex 30 3338 Lv 1 7 4 - 9 18 29 20 18 23 s9 , and with omission of word with JD Lv 17 14 20' 7 Nu 15 3131 . 2. 6e cut down, a tree Jb 14 7 . 3. be chewed between the teeth Nu 1 1 33 (J). 4. he cut off, in a more general sense, fail: of waters Jos 3 1316 (JE) 4 7 - 7 (D) ; new wine Jo i 5 ; meat v 16 ; hope Pr23 18 24 14 ; a name Is 48 19 56 s Ru 4 10 ; a sign Is 55 13 ; faithfulness Je 7 28 ; tf'N 'b *$$ *6 there shall not fail tliee a man 1 K 2 4 8 25 = 2 Ch 6 16 , 1 K g h — 2 Ch 7 18 , Je 33 1718 35"; JD ma* »b there shall not fail of Jos 9 s3 (J) 2 S 3 M . Pnal Pf. rm Ez 16 4 ; 3 fs. nrna Ju 6 28 ;— . be cut off, navel string Ez 16 4 . 2. be cut down, Asheiiih Ju (P. Hiph. Pf. nnari 1 S 28 s 1 K n 16 ; 3 fs. nrr-ort Lv 26 s2 ; is. 'rron Jos 23 4 + 32 t.; + 4't Pf.; 7rrap/ n ^?- pt i2 w + 2 t.; juss. rro: f i2 4 +4 t.; is. nrnaxi 2 s 7'; 1 pi. sf. nainaji j e 4 8 J ; + 9 t. Impf; Inf. nnan j e

8 +i5 t.; JVJJO 1 S 20 15 ; +sf. 2 t. — 1. cut 

off, flattering lips >//■ 12 4 . 2. cut off, destroy the life of: a. animals c. ace, cattle Lv 26 K (H); c. ace. and JP frogs Ex 8 s (J); horses Mis 9 Zc 9 10 . b. of men abs. ifr 109 13 , by men, c. ace. enemies Ju 4 24 1 S 24 s2 1 K n 16 14 14 18 4 2 Ch 22 7 Isio" Ezi7 17 Ob 14 ; c. ace. and JD enemies Jos 11 21 Je 48 s ; the wicked i/c 101 8 ; a clan Nu 4 18 (P) ; young men by death Je 9 20 ; people by the sword Na3 16 ; neci-omancers 1S28 9 ; the name Jos 7 9 . c. of men, by God c. ace. D?i3(n) Dt 19 1 Jos 23 4 (D) Zp 3 6 ; various per- sons and things Is 48 s Je 44" 51 62 Ez 25 16 30 1S Zc 9 6 ; c. ace. and JD Ez 25 7 Am i 5 - 8 2 s ; H?P Na2 14 ^34" = io9 1B ; V)'f?P Is 9 13 ; TD Mi 5 »; ^3BD Dt 12 29 2 S 7" = 1 Ch 17 8 ; P.3 byn np-JKn iS 20 16 iK 9 7 Zp i 3 ; toy 3$0 Lv I7 18 2o 3 - 5i (H); njJJ ^PEzi 4 8 ; Ez says also JO 'an j_jl3.17.19.21 2 gl3 29 8. jg^ ppg nonai aia " to Bn nay 35 7 ; c. ace. and ?, cut off, 1, or from Is 14 22 Je 44 78 47"; "VJJ3 pneto 'b '3

K 14 10 2i 21 2 K 9 8 ; nato nyo 'b 'a '1 S>; 

'py: '?;)*$ «**£ * ffSP Mal2 12 TOayyaAwe/i cut off to the man — from, the tents of Jacob. 3. cut down, destroy, cities Mi 5 10 , sun-pillars Lv 26 30 (H); and other things used in idolatry Nai 14 Zpi 4 ; psn JD ZC13 2 ; anjp Mi 5 12 . . take away, Dyp "IDn kindness from 1 S 20 16 . . permit to perish, npnariD (some) of the cattle 1K18 5 . Hoph. Pf. "• Jvap TJD31 nruo man j i 9 . TrfiJ"VH3 n.f. divorcement; — 'a Is 50 1 ; nnna Dt 24 1 - 3 ; pi. sf. nwina j e 3 8 ; 'a nap writing (i.e. deed) of divorcement, Dt 24 13 Is 50 1 Je 3 8 . Tn^'n^ n.pr. the brook where Elijah was hidden 1 K 1 7 35 , identif. dub. ; ace. Bob BK "• * ■* Wady el-Kelt, near Jericho; ace. Buhl B ™ d ' , • " Wady 'Ajlun, E. of Jordan, yet v. Buhl Gm . Tt Zp 2 6 v. [rna] sub I. ma. T^JVO adj. gent., always c. art., or pi., as subst., Kerethites, a name for Philistines or a part of them (perhaps = Cretans, cf. Zp 2 6 Ez 25 15 ; on Crete as orig. home of Philistines, v.lhD? , , ne i i'E) ;— THS? = subst. coll. ;— '3n 333

S 3o' 4 (cf. Dr ; @B X0A&1, ©L Xoppt, A X«pp,- 

0ti); of soldiers of David's guard, *W|!J) '3n

S8 18 (rd.'3n-i>y ThVeDral.)=iChi8 17 , 2 S 

i5 18 2o 7 +v i3 Qr(>Ktnan), iKi 3844 (© XcXrf- ft«, X*p«^f., etc.); pi. DT'l? Ez 25 16 (|| D^B; Vtfo

ishment^64 9 (indef. subj.; si vera 1.; text prob. corrupt, v. Che Bae). T>. = overthrow, of nation, army, etc., 2 Ch B5 8 (sq. 3$& *Jf?)» of. v 8 (opp. "Ity); cojtse overthrow 2 Ch 28 23 . — On Ez 36 15 v. supr. c. morally, Je i8 15 (3 loc), Mai 2 s (3 instr.) 2. make feeble, weak, 'n3 ? , ?'3n La

" (of God's dealing with Jerus.) Hopli. only 

Pt. T3?! 5 *faft& Vni J e 1 8 s3 either and let them be ones who Iiave stumbled before thee, i.e. regard them as such (Hi Gf VB), or and let them be ones overthrown before thee (Gie ; so Qr ace. to Gf). So also in Ez 21 20 ace. to Co, cf. Sm Da (MT D*j>febD, v. ^BOD). Tt^EJD H.[m.] axe (ace. toVrss and context; NH id.; £Je46 22 ; prob. fr. felling; Aram, loan-word ace. to Fra 74 ; but word not common in Aram.)— J^n: niB^31 ; '33 ^ ?4 «. T p7©3 n. [m.] a stumbling ; fig. = calamity Pn6 B . T tbittpTp n.m. ;,e6 ' 21 a stumbling, means or occasion of stumbling, stumbling-blook ; — 'D abs. Is 8"+ 3 t., i>febe Lv 19"; cstr. ^WSD 1 S 25 31 + 6 t. Ez ; pi. bbfebB J e 6 21 + Ez 21 20 MT (Co al. 0i>?OD, y. infr.);—l. stumbling, 'D "fljf Ig 8" (fig.) a rock of stumbling (i.e. over which one stumbles); lit. tfbfcben nann Ez 21 20 aw abundance of stumblings, falls (si vera 1.; © oi avdevovvres, appar. reading pt., cf. Sm; so Co Da (as a possibility), i.e. CpEOn Hoph.. Pt. of ?{}b = those who have stumbled or been overthrown). 2. means, or occasion of stum- bling, stumbling-block ; a. lit. Lv 19 14 . h. fig. of misfortune, calamity -fr 119 165 ; in divine judgment Je6 21 Ez3 20 ,as a hindrance to restora- tion of people Is 57". c. in ethical sense DjijJ "a Ez 7 ]9 a stumbling-block o/(i. e. occasion- ing) their iniquity, so I4 3 - 4 - 7 18 30 4 4 12 (mostly with ref. to idols), d. 3? '» 1 S 2 5 31 a stumbling- block of heart i.e. ground for remorse. Tn^ti.'pQ n.f. 1. overthrown mass. 2. stumbling-block; — 1. fig. of kingdom Is 3 s . 2. pl.nW3E>n Zp i 3 stumbling-blocks=idoh(cf. ^EOD 2 c), but rather dub.; We thinks a gloss. Schwally ZAW '-< 189(,, - 1M rds. *n|$b) and I will cause the wicked to stumble. I. *|t£0 (vV foil.; cf. Ar. ..JJJTcm* <#, cut up, Syr. <&IaL/ to pray (lit. prob. <o cm< oneself V. 1K18 28 ): SO RS Jrh,,IlvI25 ' 126 No zaG188,l7B ; acc. to KS e )B'3 is prop, herbs etc. shredded into a magic brew). ,.m. 2K9 ' 22 sorcery, only pi. (As. kispu, id.);— D"?^? Mis" Na 3 4 ; sf. ^BE>3 Is47 9ls ; JTBTO Na 3 4 2 K 9 s3 ;— sorceries.- 1. lit. Til? '3 'from Mi 5 U , said of Isr. ; '3 3i Is 47 9 - 12 (||^lH?n)> said of Babylon. 2. fig. of seductive and corrupting influences : of Jezebel 2 K 9 s2 ( II ^?^]) ; of Nineveh personif. as harlot Na 3 4 {id.), called '3 r£»3 v 4 (following *j0} 3no vb. Pi. denom. practice sorcery (As. kaSdpu, id.) ;—Pf. 3 ms. : *tf3 B>nj] fjijn $IT£] 3iN riyy) 2 Ch 33 6 (of Manasseh); elsewh. only Pi. as subst. ms. sorcerer, in Israel, 1BOT Dt 18 10 (following PrUDI |JiVt? D'Opp DD'p) ; fs. nBBOD = sorceress Ex' 2 2 17 (E); mpl. CS^SD Mai 3 5 (named with adulterers and false- swearers) ; of diviners, or astrologers in Egypt (D'SOnn q.v.) Ex 7 n (P; || 0n?3n); in Babylon Dn 2 2 ( + D' , spin ) D^BEte, D^b»3). t[r)©3] n.m. sorcerer, only pi. sf. (As. kassapu, id. ; kassaptu, sorceress) ; — W2&FT7ii

,| 3:)ri'K'! DSTibbn bm ayvtirb$) D3wari>K 

D3' , B^3-i»Kl Je2 7 9 . II. *]ttf'3 (Voi following). TF]tiJ3N n.pr.loc. in (Northern) Canaan, with a king, Jos 1 1 ' 1 2 20 ; situated on the border of Asher 19 25 , Egypt. 'A-k-sap WMM 4, '"' , ' ur ' 11 "; ©B A£«<|>, A 'Axa-a(j>, ©L ('A)^a<ra<^, etc.; site dub.; mod. IksAf or Kesdf Rob BE " ,e6 , c. 17 m. E. of Tyre, and nearly 3 m. SW.of thegreat bend of the Litany, is phonetically suitable, but much too far NE. for Jos 1 9^ ; poss. there were two Aksaphs; cf. Di^'^'Buhl 000 "- 237 . Vid. further Krall Tyru! "' sldon 10 Laff 0nom ' as ' ■.•!**•*•>■ )V/3 vb. be advantageous, proper, suitable, succeed, late Aram. (NH id.; Aram. ^3, JL>);— Qal Pf 3 ms. ^an "p.sb TJWJ -iebi Est 8 5 and the thing be proper in the view of tlie - . king; Impf. ~W^ Ec n 6 thou knowest not whether this shall succeed, or this. Hiph. Inf. cstr. fflMn TEbn jhrn Ecio 10 an advantage for giving success is wisdom. @ JlVi " prwn TTi^tt'S n.[m.] skill, success; — X. skill, fr$y& riy-ni ncona Ec 2 21 ; cstr. fnflfy HB'yEri 4 4 all skill of work = skilful work. 2. success, profit, r^V^> ftVflnty Ec 5 10 and what profit have the owners of it ? + [mUJis] n.f. prosperity (cf. iicts, id.). Only pi. intens. TtrvfiSZ if, 68 7 he bringeth out captives into prosperity. T"Yiti}*3 n.[m.] distaff (etym. dub.; perh., if meaning correct, fr. T(b (cf. Sta » 216 Lag BNm ) be straight, because it stands erect, De Str; industry; whence 5! N"iip}3, and likewise % *#*», also Pr 3 s , (for Heb. It?), where Levy Wirbelsaule, Str* 4100- Jastr navel; but Str doubts etymological connexion with 1,55*3) ;— only in "fa**) HPI^ rr>T Pr 31 19 (|| J ^73 whirl of spindle). — As above De Now Str RV SS al. ; > Ki AW Thes EobGes whirl of spindle (AV S2>indle); vid. ^1?B. J13 vb. write (NH id.; Ph. 3n3 ; - T 223 N Aram. 3H3, o&s; Nab. 3n3, v. esp. No in Eut N.b. P .«. thence Ar. Jj£ Eth. fcfMl: book, Di u * ** (as loan-wds., Fra 249 DHM V0J ■ wi ») ; MV Buhl comp. Ar. ^^Jiirfraw or sew together, conjoin (letters), etc!, cf. Fl ZMG 18ra - 427 )— Qal Pf. '3 Jos8 32 + , PI3TI3 Je36 6 +, sf. DfOTai consec. Dt6 9 n 20 , etc. (Pf. 27 t.) ; Impf. 3TO? Is 44 5 , 3h3;i Ex 24 4 + , etc. (Impf. 39 t.); Imv. 3h3 Is 8 1 + 5 1., -3T13 Ex 34 27 + 2 t. ; sf. aaro Is 3 o 8 , D3T13 Pr 3 3 7'; pi. «n? Dt 3 l 9 + 3 t.; Inf. abs. 3ta3 Je 32"; cstr. 3in3 ^87", 3rob Dt3i 24 Jos 18 8 ; sf. tan? Je45'; Pt. act. 3H3 Je 36 18 , pi. D^n'S Je 32 12 Ne io'; pass. (113 t.), arij josi 8 +,'f. nsvis 2 Si 18 +, pi. vqwy 1 k i5 7 + , oiraf 1 k 11* + ; fpi. ntomp 2 ch

M ; — 1. write: a. c. ace, words Ex 34 s7 , 

commandments 24 12 , etc.; ace. cogn. 3rDO Ex 39 30 , cf. 3R3B3 Dt io 4 ; with 3, giving purport of writing, also Est8 8 ; but obj. also a book, -IBD Ex 32 s2 Dt 24 1 ; n^>5D Je 38", cf. pt. pass., Ttafl D'OS H3W3 N"m EzV" (of rtalD; i.e. writ- ten on both sides) ; a letter, ">BD 2 S 1 1 14 2 K io' + 4 t., n^3K 2CI130 1 ; a divorce-certificate nrns isp Dt 24 1 , etc.; even cans nr6 < a 6to«  inscribed by the finger of God Ex 31 18 cf. Dt 9 10 ; Dnn.3y ^Jp '3 'b EX32 15 <oiZ«s inscribed on both sides (cf. Ez 2 10 supr.) Here belongs (prob.) * , 7 faj 3PI3? HT1 Is 44 s a«d this one shall

nm inscribe his liand, ' Yahweh's,' so © Hi Kn Che Pr Du Di, > Ges Ew De, shall sign (with) his hand unto b. more often write some- thing on, or in ("bj? 85 t., 3, 44 t., VN 3 t.) a tablet, roll, book, etc. (obj. various, as above): — ( 1 ) ■?$? '3 sq. IB? = book Dt 1 7 18 + 55 1., esp. in phr. 'ijl nn "lSD^y tfSVU I K 11" + oft. K Ch j rtacr^y '3 j e 3 6 2 - 28 - 32 38^; (ni)rr6-^y '3 Ex 34'+ 7 1., t&fa Dt 2 7 3 + 2 t, J^rbv Is 8 1 ; rv3 ristttpy Dt6 9 n 20 ; nBD-by on a rod Nu I7 i7.is. jpf^g Ez 37 i6.i6 ) pjf-^y ( high priest ' s plate) Ex 39 30 ; even (only Ch) "?5? sq. name of book or its contents :— f« ^"by '3 2 Ch 9 s9 cf. 33"; *w tfy yr fr y 24"; ntiiu ' vy 3s 26 ; fig., &|>r r < ! y '3 Je 3 1 33 7 will write them upon t/ieir heart; cf. TO ni^y '3 Pr 3 3 . (2) "^ '3 appears for "?5? '3 only Je 36 s cf. Ez 2 10 , Je 51 60 . (3) 3 '3 sq. nSD = 600^; Jos 24 s6 (E) + 35 t.; = letter, bill, deed, 1 K 2i 9 +5 t.; np?03 ^y 3V13 1BD jf 40 8 i< is prescribed to me, ?y as 2K22 11 (N.B. "i>y '3 not used with IBD = Ze««r, and 3 '3 not used with Tth, J3S or KP). c. other uses of prep, with '3 are : — 3 instr., BH3S Bnn3 '3 Is 8 1 , ^"]3 By3 '3 Je 17 1 ; D'ara D'niJK y3?K3 Dt9 10 Ex 3 1 18 ; "^« '3 mw<o, of person to whom letter, etc., is addressed 2 S 11 14 2 K io 6 Est 9 13 ; -fy subst. for "^ (late) 2 Ch 30 1 Ezr 4 7 Est 8 8 ; the fuller construction is (-^J) ni>eh IBD '3 2K10 1 Est8 10 9 20 -r; "?K '3 write down for the benefit or use of some one, Ju8 14 ; p to or for, Dt 17 18 24 1 +; note esp. Vf* l?") i^3iri3S Ho 8 12 , i.e. either, I write (keep writing) for them, ever so many (We, 3 cf. C>J; Ew and most (M)*l a myriad) of my directions, or ' Though I write' ' Were

to write,' etc.; '3 sq. b c. inf. of purpose 
Ch 32 17 Est 8 5 ; c. JO in phr. 'B «B '3 write 

from the mouth o/any one, i.e. from dictation, -r Je 3 6 232 38 61727 45 . = write down, de- scribe in writing, n«0" n ? ' 3 Ju > S 4 -'- 8 *'. 3. ■=register, enroll Is io 19 ( = record the number), 1 Ch 24" ; esp. pass. COinzin Nu 1 1 26 those en- rolled cf. Ne 12 22 ; TftCtfl '3H j Ch 4 41 those recorded by name; in prediction, B^NrrJIK '3 "VTS ^itl 1 Je 2 2 :i " register this man as childless; with eschatol. reference, Q"»n? 3in3n _ ?3 Is 4' all those enrolled (i. e. appointed) unto life; and, more explicitly, 1BD3 3V13 NSD?n-b Dn I2 i. D'ay 3iri33 naD^ ^87" "• shall reckon, when he registers (note absence of suffix) the nro

DPD peoples, etc. 4. = decree, nVriD ty 3JI3n Jb 13 26 <Aott ('») dscreest against rne bitter things. tNlpb.. (chiefly late, esp. Est.), 7r«^f. 3fl3? Esti" + , 3 fs. nt*T 2T13P1 ^io2 19 ; 3 mpl.«n3» Jei7 ,3 + 3 t., IttTD? Jbig 23 ; P«. 3^133 Est" 3 12 + 2 t.; — 1. 6« written, subj. words, Jb 19 23 , book Mai 3 16 ; be written 1BD3 Est 2 s3 9 23 , in, or among (3) the laws Est i 19 ; once, c. "vj*, OTIS; D?>3 l-iSp-^5? ^ i 39 18 in thy (V 8 ) fo & aii of them, (my members) are written, i.e. written down, recorded (v. infr.); abs. 3^133 "ISTS 3H3 ^]?Qn OB'S Est 8 8 a writing which is written in the king's name, cf. (impers.) 3 12 ; impers. also W? Ty^"^?? 3TI3»1 Est3 12 8 9 ; '|? sq. t> =/br ^ 102 19 ; sq. ? + inf. (really = a subject-cl., — the contents of the letter) Est 3' 8 5 . 2. be written down, recorded, Ezr 8 M ; enrolled, ^HI)? «TI3? i& i>K"ib» rra Ez 13 9 m </te enrolment of the house of Israel they are not enrolled (eseha- tolog.); ttp3T^8 CPTTOy) ^69 OT (|pBBP ins^ D«rj)._«n3? n?? Jei7 13 is difficult; Gie rds., plausibly, VT$. H§5 ( cf - f 34 17 ioi 8 , etc.) tPi. frequent., Pf. and Pi., only b®V tr3rptt 13^)3 Is io 1 and busy writers that make a busi- ness of writing oppression (i.e. register unjust sentences, cf. Qal 4; || WW? n^hri). tan? n.m. E " 4 ' 7 writing (late Aram.; BA. MIS, Syr. oko);— '3 abs. iCh28 I9 +4 t.; cstr. Ez'i3 9 +4t.; sf. Pore) Est i 22 + 2 t.; D3J13 Ezr 2 62 +3t.; — writing: 1. register, enrolment, Ez 13 9 Ezr 2 62 =Ne 7". 2. = mode of writing, character, letter, TVQTJK 3V13 (IRipjin '3? Ezr 4 7 and the writing of the letter was written in Aramaic (characters ; so prob., v. Be-Ky Kyle, cf. NH Hoffm ZAW1(,881, ' s34ff ); cf. Est i^S 9 - 9 . 3. = letter, 2 Ch 2 10 Est 9 s7 . 4. of a royal enactment, edict 2 Ch 35"* ( [| 3R3D), Est 3 14 8 813 ; more fully rnn"3rra 4 s . 5. f a writing with divine authority 1 CI128 19 ; DON '3 Dn io 21 , i.e. a book of truth. tron3 a.f. only cstr. «nn t6 yjsjjg nahrn D33 Lv 19 28 i.e. a writing (mark or sign) of irnprintment, scriptio stigmatis, perh. of tattoo- ing, cf. Di (v. also Ba" 861 ). tnroo writing ; — abs. '» Dt io*+5t.; cstr.3fl3pEx32 ll, + 2 t.;— 1.=hand- vmting WW Q'nSs 3R3I3 3fl3Bni Ex 32 16 . 2. = thing written, Ex 39 30 (acc. cogn. c. 303), Dt io 4 ; specif, a royal enactment or edict (=3JTI| ), 2 Ch 35 4 (|| ans), 3 6 C2 =Ezr i 1 ; a prophetic writing 2 Ch 21 12 . 3. in a title, ^)n> 'O IS38 9 Writing of Hezekiah. t |>P2>] adj. gent, alw.pl. BWp, D»n?; usu. as n.gent. = Cypriotes (cf. Ph. n.pr.loc. ro, TI3, Citium; on a connexion with Kheta, If-ta, Hatte, Wl, v.WMM A " ,nu ' , '"""* w ;- on «<tM»i v.Cesnola Cr[,nM46,r );— D H ri3 fJS IS23 1 , D*B? v 12 ; B>B| (as son of Yawan) Gn io 4 =i Ch i 7 ; Xff[ "2 "l^p Nu 24 24 ships from the side (direction) of Kittim; more generally, of coast-lands of Mediterranean, D^n? «S J e »» D>P13 »•* Ez 2 7 6 ; even of Macedonian Greece, D'R? D^2f Dn 1 1 30 (only here as adj., cf. Bev) i.e. Grecian ships. FP.TI3 v. sub nns. /1D (v of foil.; cf. Ar. j£5^ «iaA« tnto firm lumps or blocks, make compact ; Frey also 6iwd, imprison, Jjp 6e joined together). tpnis] n.[m.] wall of house (NH bri>3, Aram. K^nis);— only sf. «%13 Ct 2 9 . ttt^VftS n.pr.loc. a city of Judah Jos 1 5 40 , site unknown; @B Maaxas, A Xa0a>s, ®L KadaXeis. fl. [DJ"I3] vb. only Niph. be stained (NH Niph. ^. T (Jastr) ; Dri3 blood-stain; £ Uty (blood- )stained Is I 18 ; W?n , 3 blood-stain JC2 22 ; Syr. ipfco stain, defile, Pt., also Pa. Ethpa., and deriv. ; Ar. 115 is cover, conceal, so As. katdmu; Zinj.Dn3(?), DHM 80 *** 8 );- Niph. P«., fig., 'iDp t|3i5? DfOJ Je 2 22 stained is thine iniquity before me (cf. Eng. phr. iniquity of deepest dye). II. Qj~0 (/of foil.; meaning unknown). t DnDTp n. [m.] Mikhtam, a term, techn. in i^-titles, meaning unknown (© orrjKaypcupia : cf. Bae r '- "• """); alw. c. ~l)~b :— *lVj5> '» f 1 6 1 60 1 ; '» "•"!» 56 x 57 1 58 1 59 1 - J. * T DH3 a.m. La41 gold, poet. and late (perh. loan-word in Heb.; Ph. has n.pr.m. DD3; Sab. Dn3 Hal "■ e * b ' I9 °; ka8dma as loan-wd. in Egypt., Bondi 80 ') ;— '3 abs. Jb 28 19 + 3 t., DTI| Pr 25 12 ; cstr. Dri3 Is 13"+ 3 1.;— I'SiN '3 Is 13 12 gold of Ophir (JJTS), so Jb 28 10 ^45 10 ; TBW '3 Dn io 6 (rd. perh.^BIK for TBW q.v.); '3 alone Jb3i M (|| 3HT), '3-«i)n Pr 25 12 ornament of gold (|| DW 3nj), TT t3 '3 Ct5 n ;iino '3 Jb 28 19 ; 3itsn '3n La4'(|i3nT). pa

tiros jJID (-/of fo.,=clothe? so Zi-hnpf. BASl ' M: , who der. therefrom As. kitinne, linen, cloth, — Ar. ,2,113; v. also Ararn. Wl?'?, JJfco and infr.) tn:P3, Tl'r n.f. tunio (NH id.; Aram. N3V13 , etc., * Uut , etc. ; Eth. fc;KI: tunic, Zinen; cf. also -/supr.);— abs. runs Gn 37 31 -t- 2 t.; n?h3 Ex28 39 ; cstr. Whs Gn37 3 +9t.; sf. iruria Gn 37* 2 S i 5 32 , i™J?3 Is 22 21 , W^R Jb 30" Ct5 s ; pi. abs. rtWg Ex 28"+ 3 t./ninsn 39 w ; cstr. rfona Gn 3"+ 2 t., nins Ezr 2 W ; sf. Drtna Lv io 5 ; — tunic, principal ordinary gar- ment" (v. Benz*"" 1 - 98 '- Now *«="•'• «i.im) f mau and woman, worn next the person, liV niri3 Gn 3 21 tunics of skin; of man 2 S I5 32 ; '3 'S Jb 30 18 mouth of any tunic (i.e. its collar); D^BB '3 Gn 37 3 - 23 - 32 i.e. tunic with long skirts and sleeves (v. OB), cf. v 23 - 31 - 313233 ; of woman Ct5 3 (put off at night); D^fS 2Si 3 1819 (of king'8 daughter ; rent, as sign of grief, cf. also 15 32 , and v. jnp). Specif, of priest's tunic Ex 2 8 4 ™ (embroidered, v. J>3B>, J'?^), V° 29 s - 8 39 s (made of W, q.v.), 40" Lv 8 713 io 6 ; &fa 13-'3 16 4 a holy linen tunic, of high priest; D'jnb-'a Ezr 2 69 Ne 7 6971 (van d. H. v 7072 ); of Shebna's official tunic Is 22 2 '. ftj^3 (•/ of following; meaning unknown). tf]Jl3 n.f. El2715 shoulder, shoulder-blade, side (NH id.; Aram. «eri3, Jil^i; Ar. *_LS ); —abs. '3 Zc 7" + ; cstr.*)"? 1 K 6 8 + , app. *]ro Is 1 1 "(but regard as appos., or rd. TO-?); s f. ■"sns Jbsi 22 ; asn? iCh 15 15 ; pi. abs. nbri3 Ex 2 8 7 + , n i B D3 iKf"; cstr. nfans Ex28 12 +, nisri3 Ez 4 i 2 +; du. sf. vara bt^+ 3 t., nieri3 1 K7 34 ; — 1. a. of man, shoulder, shoulder- blade (while by?, q.w. = neck and shoulders), vans pa rf>ra' jit? 1S17 6 ; cf. fig. of v s dwelling between tlie shoulders of Benj. Dt33 12 (v.Dr); bfer nD3ti>p " 1 Brt3 Jb 31 22 my shoulder- blade, from the shoulder let it fall ; as support for burdens Ju 16 3 Ez 1 2 6 ' 7 -' 2 Is 4 6 7 49^ (in fig.), Ex 28 12 Nu 7' (both P), 1 Ch 15 15 2 Ch 35 3 ; cf. ntiVlD '3"?3 Ez 29 18 every shoulder was rubbed bare (of Nebuch.'s soldiers chafed by armour and toil); as aim of bird of prey Is 1 1" (fig.); cf. shoulder of Moab Ez 25' (fig., i.e. the side of M. exposed to invasion): Ez 29 7b rd. prob. 1? (© <3 SmCo, cf. v*). b. of beasts, Is 30 6 (carrying), Ez 34 21 (thrusting, in fig.), Tjjp '2 Zc 7" a re- fractory shoulder (refusing the yoke, fig.), so N6 9 29 ; of choice meat Ez 24* (|| V$. c.= slioulder-pieces (alw. pl.)of ephod Ex28 712 - 25;!7 = 39 4 - 718M ^P). 2. a. slope, side, of mountain, KJiro; HD? Nu 34 11 , i.e. the mt.-slopes NE. of the hike, cf. Jos I5 8 - 10 ' 1 i8 121316 > 819 (all P). b. opposite side[s), sc. of door or entrance, of taber- nacle-court Ex 2 7 14 - li =38" , - ,li (all P), of temple iK6 8 7 3 " !U9 =2Ch4 10 , 2Kn 1111 =2Ch23 1010 ; cf. Ez 40"""-"-"-""" 41 226 46 19 47 12 . 3. sup- ports of the bases for the lavers beside the temple iKf"' 51 . [HJ^D] vb. surround (in Pi.), (Aram. "W3 Pa., wait, hope for ; i%j* Pa. wait, await, remain; i.e. peril, surround expectantly, v. Jb 36 2 infr.)— Pi. Pf 3 pi. VW3 Ju 20 43 of surrounding an enemy; sf. ^'"Ujl? ^ 22 13 (in fig.; |PJ«?D); Imv. ')-*<&? 3h $& wait, I pray (as in Aram.) Hiph. Impf. 3 mpl. VIPD? '? D'fp'IX ^ 142 8 dub., throw out crowns (Ges* 538 ), i.e. appear with crowns (denom. fr. "^3 ; but this very late — only in Est.) ; fig. for <rm»y>/j,because of me ; but Gr Che V^EJV ( v . I. nsa); njn nFD! Pr 1 4'* dub., Thes De al. throw out knowledge as a crown, make knowledge their crown (denom. fr. ins ; but v. supr.), Now, encompass know- ledge, i.e. possess it (|| !!)',); sense good, but meaning of '3 without ||. Pt.~PFQi® surround- ing (as Pi.) Hb i 4 (c. ace. of enemy). T*1P3 n.m. orown ((perh. Pers. loan-word Lag 08 *" 11 - 21 "); NHti.; Aram. ^3; Ar.jHi tlie higher hump of a camel) ; — always cstr., in combin. nwpp '3 royal crown Est i 11 2 17 (both of queen), 6 8 (of king). < . . niPB, fOrTO n.f. capital of pillar (as surrounding, crowningits topi); — abs. J"Tiri3 iK ">«+iot.; nnnisn Je52 22c ; pi. abs. rnris 1 K > 6 4. 7 t., niin'3 2 Ch 4 ,2 - ,2U ; — capitals of pillars P?; and 1J?3 1 K 7 l61616 + 1 2 1. 1 K 7 = 2 Ch 4 121213 ; 2K25 ,71717 = Je52 Z! - 2S1B . t [t^JHD] vb.pound, pound fine,bray (NH id.; Aram. tJ'ns ; Syr. *& is strive, contend; Zinj . ET13 break in pieces, shatter, DHM SendKh - M ) ; — Qal/mp/.t5>n3133 ^IKH-riK EfaprrDK Pr 2 1 ] 22 if thou shouldest bray the fool in the mortar. Tltjri-TD n.m. mortar (place of pounding, braying ; cf. Palm, n.pr.m. BTDD = contundens Vog No - 97 )— abs. 'D Pr 2 7 :2 (v. foregoing) ; hollow resembling a mortar Ju 15 19 (whence came forth a water-spring; cf. GFM), Zpi" = a part of Jerusalem, cf. Schwally 2 ^ 1 - 0890 173 't [J"irG] vb. beat, crush by beating (NH «.; Aram. nrfi);— Qal Pf. i s. $"?) + 89"; Imp/. 1 s. TlbW Dt 9 2 '; /mr. mpl. W3 Jo 4 10 ; Pt. pass. TW13 Is 30 14 Lv 2 2 24 ; — 1. beat or crwsA yJne, of a potter's vessel Is 30 14 , the golden calf Dt 9 21 ( + 30? fine) • a sacrificial victim Lv 2 2 24 (i.e. its testicles; + W?, P™, "I" 1 ?); fig. of enemies ^89". 2. 6eat, hammer (ploughshares into swords, cf. Pi. 2) Jo 4 10 . Pi. Pf. 3 ins. Tina 2 K18 4 2 CI134 7 ; 3 mpl. VW31 consec. Is2 4 + 2 t.; — as Qal 1. beat or crush fine 2 K 18 4

Ch 34 7 (of images) ; fig. of devastating the 

land Zc n 6 . 2. beat, hammer (swords into ploughshares, cf. Qal 2) Is 2 4 = Mi 4 3 . Pu. Pf.

mpl. VUjOl 2 Ch 1 5 6 and they were beaten in 

pieces, one nation against another. Hiph. Impf.

mpl. VIS'l Dt 1 44 beat in pieces an enemy, 

sf. DWI|»1 Dtt*l Nu 14*. Hoph. /wip/. 3 ms. ny^'-ns^ njKK'* Is 24 12 and to ruins is t/te gate crushed; 3 mpl. VI3J Mi i 7 (of idol-images) ; fig. of warriors Je 46 s ; of frail man Jb 4 s0 . Tn^riS adj. beaten; — only in combin. f^na |OB* beaten oil, i.e. oil made by beating or pounding the olives in a mortar ; esp. fine and costly (cf. Levy 1 ""™"- 443 sub nTO) ; _i K 5 s6 Ex29 40 Nu28 5 ; liKl|6 '3 ?} m JOB' EX27 20 jwtre beaten olive oil for the lamp = ljv 24 s (Hex only HP). t [nrO J n.f. the crushed or pulverized =coll. crushed fragments; — sg. sf. 'WOO Is 30 14 (result of WIS, y«).